2006 New York Code - Apportionment Of Public Moneys To School Districts Employing Eight Or More Teachers.



 
    §  3602.  Apportionment of public moneys to school districts employing
  eight or more teachers.  Notwithstanding any other  provisions  of  this
  chapter  or  any  other  provisions  of law, each school district of the
  state employing eight or more teachers shall receive  its  apportionment
  of  public  money  payable during the school year commencing July first,
  nineteen  hundred  ninety-three  and  during  subsequent  school   years
  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  this  section  and  in  lieu  of  any
  apportionments or payments otherwise payable under any other section  of
  this  chapter  except  any  such  apportionments or payments that may be
  payable to such district  for  school  lunches,  for  textbooks,  school
  library  materials,  or  computer  software,  for  services  or programs
  provided by a board of cooperative educational services or by  a  county
  vocational  education  and  extension  board  for such district, for the
  education of Indian children of a reservation under a contract with  the
  state,  by  virtue  of  chapter  six  hundred thirty-five of the laws of
  nineteen hundred sixty-one, or for experimental or special  programs  in
  selected   school  districts,  including  but  not  limited  to  special
  apportionments and grants-in-aid pursuant to section thirty-six  hundred
  forty-one of this article.
    1.  Definitions.  As used in this section the following terms shall be
  defined as follows:
    a. "Current  year"  shall  mean  the  school  year  during  which  the
  apportionment is to be paid pursuant to this section.
    b.  "Base  year"  shall mean the school year immediately preceding the
  current year.
    c. For aid payable in the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-six--ninety-seven
  school year, "actual valuation" shall mean the valuation of taxable real
  property  in a school district obtained by taking the assessed valuation
  of taxable real property within such district as  it  appears  upon  the
  assessment  roll  of  the  town,  city, village, or county in which such
  property is located, for the calendar  year  immediately  preceding  the
  calendar  year  in  which  the  base  year  commenced, after revision as
  provided by law, and dividing it  by  the  state  equalization  rate  as
  determined  by  the  state board of equalization and assessment, for the
  assessment roll of such town, city, village, or county completed  during
  such  preceding  calendar  year. For aid payable in the nineteen hundred
  ninety-seven--ninety-eight   school   year   and   thereafter,   "actual
  valuation" shall mean the valuation of taxable real property in a school
  district  obtained  by  taking  the  assessed  valuation of taxable real
  property within such district as it appears upon the assessment roll  of
  the  town,  city,  village, or county in which such property is located,
  for the calendar year two years prior to the calendar year in which  the
  base  year commenced, after revision as provided by law, and dividing it
  by the state equalization rate as  determined  by  the  state  board  of
  equalization and assessment, for the assessment roll of such town, city,
  village,  or  county  completed during such preceding calendar year. The
  actual valuation of a central high school district shall be the  sum  of
  such  valuations  of  its  component  districts.  For aid payable in the
  nineteen hundred ninety-six--ninety-seven school year  for  purposes  of
  aid  payable  pursuant  to this chapter, such actual valuation shall not
  exceed one hundred seventeen percent  of  the  average  of  such  actual
  valuation  for  the  two  preceding  years.  For  aid payable in the two
  thousand four--two thousand five school year and thereafter, such actual
  valuation shall include any actual valuation equivalent of  payments  in
  lieu of taxes determined pursuant to section four hundred eighty-five of
  the real property tax law.
    d.   "Average  daily  attendance"  shall  mean  the  total  number  of
  attendance days of pupils in a public school of a school  district  plus
  the total number of instruction days for such pupils receiving homebound
  instruction  including  pupils  receiving  instruction through a two-way
  telephone communication system,  divided  by  the  number  of  days  the
  district  school  was in session as provided in this section. Except for
  the purposes of subdivision thirteen of this section, the attendance  of
  pupils  with  disabilities attending under the provisions of paragraph c
  of subdivision two of section forty-four hundred  one  of  this  chapter
  shall  be added to average daily attendance. Equivalent attendance shall
  mean the quotient of the total number of student hours of instruction in
  programs in a  public  school  of  a  school  district  or  a  board  of
  cooperative  educational  services leading to a high school diploma or a
  high school  equivalency  diploma  as  defined  in  regulations  of  the
  commissioner for pupils under the age of twenty-one not on a regular day
  school register of the district, divided by one thousand. Except for the
  purposes   of  subdivision  thirteen  of  this  section,  average  daily
  attendance  shall  include  the  equivalent  attendance  of  the  school
  district.   For   the  purposes  of  secondary  school  weighting,  such
  equivalent attendance shall be considered as average daily attendance in
  grades seven  through  twelve.  In  computing  such  attendance,  school
  districts  may, with the commissioner's approval, exclude attendance for
  those days on which school attendance was adversely affected because  of
  an  epidemic  or  manmade  or  natural  disaster or act of terrorism. In
  computing such attendance, the school district shall: (1) determine  the
  number  of religious holidays which fall on a school day within a school
  year according to regulations  established  by  the  commissioner,  such
  religious  holidays  to  be duly recognized as such for purposes of this
  section by duly adopted resolution of the board of education; (2) deduct
  the aggregate attendance on  such  religious  holidays  from  the  total
  aggregate attendance, by grade level; (3) deduct such religious holidays
  from  the  total  number  of  days  of  session, by grade level; and (4)
  compute the average daily attendance for the school year.
    e. Pupils with special educational needs.
    (1) "Percentage of pupils with special  educational  needs"  shall  be
  based  on  the  following tests:   the third and sixth grade reading and
  math tests administered in spring of nineteen  hundred  eighty-five  and
  the  spring  of  nineteen hundred eighty-six.   Such percentage shall be
  calculated as follows:
    (i)   determine the number of  pupils  tested  who  scored  below  the
  statewide reference point as determined by the commissioner on each test
  administered  pursuant  to  this  subparagraph,  plus pupils, other than
  pupils with handicapping conditions  and  pupils  with  limited  English
  proficiency  as  defined  by the commissioner who are exempt from taking
  such tests, provided, however, that a district employing eight  or  more
  teachers  in  such  years  but  not  operating  each  grade  may use the
  percentage computed pursuant to this paragraph for the district which in
  such years enrolled the greatest number of pupils  in  such  grade  from
  such district;
    (ii)   divide the sum of such numbers by the number of such pupils who
  took  each  of  such  tests,  plus  pupils,  other  than   pupils   with
  handicapping  conditions  and pupils with limited English proficiency as
  defined by the commissioner who  are  exempt  from  taking  such  tests,
  provided, however, that a district which in any of the applicable school
  years  did  not  maintain  a  home  school  or employed fewer than eight
  teachers, and which in the base year employed eight  or  more  teachers,
  may use the scores in a later test as designated by the commissioner for
  the purposes of this paragraph;
    (iii)  express the result as a percentage carried to one decimal place
  without rounding; and
    (iv)    for  the  purposes  of  the  computation made pursuant to this
  subparagraph, pupils attending campus schools of  the  state  university
  shall be included in the numbers of pupils in the district in which they
  reside.    The percentage of such pupils in component districts shall be
  used  in  the  case  of central high school districts.  The commissioner
  shall make adjustments for differences in tests and test  administration
  in accordance to regulations adopted for such purposes.
    (2)  (i) For the computation of total wealth pupil units, "pupils with
  special  educational  needs"  shall  be  computed  by  multiplying   the
  percentage  of  pupils  with special educational needs by the district's
  adjusted average daily attendance.
    (ii) For the computation of total  aidable  pupil  units  pursuant  to
  subdivision  eight  of  this  section  for  aid  payable in the nineteen
  hundred ninety-six--ninety-seven and prior school  years,  "pupils  with
  special   educational  needs"  shall  be  computed  by  multiplying  the
  percentage of pupils with special educational needs  by  the  district's
  adjusted average daily attendance for the base year.
    (iii)  For  the  computation of total aidable pupils units pursuant to
  subdivision eight of this  section  for  aid  payable  in  the  nineteen
  hundred  ninety-seven--ninety-eight  school year and thereafter, "pupils
  with special educational needs" shall be the product of  the  percentage
  of  pupils  with  special  educational  needs,  the  district's adjusted
  average daily attendance for the year prior to the base  year,  and  the
  enrollment index.
    (3) "Weighted pupils with special educational needs" shall be computed
  by  multiplying  pupils  with  special  educational needs by twenty-five
  percentum, with the result rounded up to the next whole number. For  the
  purposes  of  the  computation  of  additional  aidable  pupil units for
  inclusion in total wealth pupil units, the computations made pursuant to
  this paragraph shall include only resident pupils.
    f. "Expense per pupil" shall mean approved operating expense  for  the
  year  prior  to  the  base  year divided by the sum, computed using year
  prior to the base year pupil counts, of the total  aidable  pupil  units
  plus weighted pupils with handicapping conditions. Expense per pupil for
  each  borough  in the city school district of the city of New York shall
  be the expense per pupil of the entire city  school  district.  For  aid
  payable  in  the nineteen hundred ninety-eight--ninety-nine school year,
  expense per pupil for the city school district of the  city  of  Buffalo
  shall be five thousand nine hundred eighty-five.
    g.  "Summer session pupils" shall mean those pupils attending approved
  programs of instruction operated by the district during  the  months  of
  July  and  August  in accordance with the regulations promulgated by the
  commissioner.
    i. "Pupil wealth ratio"  shall  mean  the  number  computed  to  three
  decimals  without  rounding  obtained  when actual valuation of a school
  district divided by the total wealth  pupil  units  is  divided  by  the
  statewide  average  actual  valuation  per  total  wealth  pupil unit as
  computed by the commissioner in accordance with the provisions  of  this
  section.  Such statewide average actual valuation per total wealth pupil
  unit shall be established each year by the commissioner using the latest
  single  year  actual  valuation  computed  under  paragraph  c  of  this
  subdivision.  Such  statewide average shall be transmitted to the school
  districts. Such statewide  average  shall  be  rounded  to  the  nearest
  hundred  and  shall  include the actual valuation and total wealth pupil
  units of all school districts eligible for aid pursuant to this  section
  except  central  high  school districts. For the purposes of calculating
  such statewide average the data for the city school district of the city
  of New York shall be citywide data.
    j. "Comprehensive operating  aids  base"  for  the  purposes  of  this
  section    (i)    for    aid    payable    in   the   nineteen   hundred
  ninety-three--ninety-four school year, shall mean: the net total  amount
  a  district  was  eligible  to  receive  during  the base year under the
  provisions   of   subdivisions   twelve,   thirteen,  fifteen,  sixteen,
  twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-six, and thirty-two of this section and
  the adjustment in aid due to the selection made pursuant to  subdivision
  eighteen  of  this  section, except that for aid payable in the nineteen
  hundred ninety-three--ninety-four school year, such term shall mean  the
  sum of the aids payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-two--ninety-three
  school  year  pursuant  to  (1)  the  following  subdivisions of section
  thirty-six hundred one-a: twelve  or  fifteen,  whichever  applies,  and
  thirteen, or, in the alternative, eighteen; sixteen; twenty; twenty-two;
  twenty-three;  twenty-five; twenty-six; twenty-nine; thirty; thirty-two;
  thirty-three; and thirty-four; (2) an amount equal  to  the  product  of
  transportation   expense  approved  for  aid  in  the  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-two--ninety-three school  year  in  accordance  with  subdivision
  seven  of section thirty-six hundred one-a of this article multiplied by
  the remainder of nine-tenths minus the building aid ratio  computed  for
  aid payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-two--ninety-three school year
  pursuant  to  subdivision  three  of section thirty-six hundred one-a of
  this article; and (3) any other adjustments pursuant to paragraphs k,  l
  and  m  of  subdivision  one  of section thirty-six hundred nine of this
  article, and except that the comprehensive operating aids base  for  aid
  payable  in  the nineteen hundred ninety-three--ninety-four school year,
  and for aid calculations  for  subsequent  school  years  based  on  aid
  payable  in  such  school year, shall be deemed final and not subject to
  change on or after July first, nineteen hundred ninety-six; whereas:
    (ii) for aid payable in the nineteen hundred  ninety-four--ninety-five
  and  nineteen  hundred  ninety-five--ninety-six  school years, such term
  shall mean the net total amount  a  district  was  eligible  to  receive
  during  the  base  year  under  the  provisions  of subdivisions twelve,
  fifteen, sixteen, twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-six,  and  thirty-two
  of  this  section  and  the  adjustment in aid due to the selection made
  pursuant to subdivision eighteen of this section, except that:  (A)  the
  comprehensive  operating  aids  base  for  aid  payable  in the nineteen
  hundred ninety-four--ninety-five school year, and for  aid  calculations
  for  subsequent  school  years based on aid payable in such school year,
  shall be deemed final and not subject to change on or after July  first,
  nineteen  hundred ninety-eight, and (B) the comprehensive operating aids
  base for aid payable in  the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-five--ninety-six
  school  year, and for aid calculations for subsequent school years based
  on aid payable in such school  year,  shall  be  deemed  final  and  not
  subject to change on or after July first, nineteen hundred ninety-nine;
    (iii) for aid payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-six--ninety-seven
  school  year,  such  term shall mean the net total amount a district was
  eligible to receive during the base year under the provisions of  clause
  (i)  of  paragraph  a  of  subdivision twelve, and subdivisions fifteen,
  sixteen, twenty-two, twenty-three and twenty-six of this section and the
  adjustment in aid due to the  selection  made  pursuant  to  subdivision
  eighteen  of  this  section,  except that in a city school district in a
  city with a population of more than one million, for aid payable in  the
  nineteen hundred ninety-six--ninety-seven school year, the comprehensive
  operating aids base shall be increased by the amount by which growth aid
  for  aid payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-four--ninety-five school
  year  calculated  pursuant  to  subdivision  thirteen  of  this  section
  notwithstanding section five hundred thirty-eight of chapter one hundred
  seventy  of  the laws of nineteen hundred ninety-four exceeds growth aid
  calculated for such school  year,  and  except  that  the  comprehensive
  operating   aids   base   for   aid  payable  in  the  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-six--ninety-seven school  year,  and  for  aid  calculations  for
  subsequent  school  years  based on aid payable in the such school year,
  shall be deemed final and not subject to change on or after July  first,
  two thousand;
    (iv)     for     aid     payable     in     the    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-seven--ninety-eight school year, such term  shall  mean  the  net
  total  amount  a  district  was eligible to receive during the base year
  under the provisions of clause (i) of paragraph a of subdivision twelve,
  and subdivisions fifteen, sixteen, twenty-two, and twenty-three of  this
  section  and the adjustment in aid due to the selection made pursuant to
  subdivision eighteen of this  section,  except  that  the  comprehensive
  operating   aids   base   for   aid  payable  in  the  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-seven--ninety-eight school year, and  for  aid  calculations  for
  subsequent  school  years  based on aid payable in the such school year,
  shall be deemed final and not subject to change on or after July  first,
  two thousand; and
    (v)  for aid payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-eight--ninety-nine
  school year and thereafter, such term shall mean the net total amount  a
  district  was  eligible  to  receive  during  the  base  year  under the
  provisions of clause (i) of  paragraph  a  of  subdivision  twelve,  and
  subdivisions  fifteen, and sixteen of this section and the adjustment in
  aid due to the selection made pursuant to subdivision eighteen  of  this
  section,  except  that  the  comprehensive  operating  aids base for aid
  payable in the nineteen hundred  ninety-eight--ninety-nine  school  year
  and  thereafter,  and  for  aid calculations for subsequent school years
  based on aid payable in such school years, shall be deemed final and not
  subject to change on or after July first of the  school  year  following
  the  last  school  year  in  which  the commissioner may last accept and
  certify for payment any additional claim for such school  year  pursuant
  to paragraph a of subdivision five of section thirty-six hundred four of
  this article.
    k.    (1)    For    aid    payable    in    the    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-six--ninety-seven school year,  "alternate  pupil  wealth  ratio"
  shall  mean  the  number  computed  to  three  decimals without rounding
  obtained when the adjusted gross income of a  school  district  for  the
  calendar  year  prior  to the calendar year in which the base year began
  divided by the total wealth pupil units of such district is  divided  by
  the  statewide  adjusted  gross income per total wealth pupil unit. Such
  statewide average gross income per pupil shall be established each  year
  by  the commissioner and shall be transmitted to school districts by May
  first. For the purposes of this paragraph,  the  income  data  shall  be
  computed  in  accordance with regulations adopted by the commissioner of
  taxation and finance based upon personal  income  tax  returns  for  the
  calendar  year two years prior to the calendar year in which the current
  school year commences, as reported to the commissioner  in  February  of
  the  base  year,  including the results of the temporary school district
  address review validation and correction process or, commencing with aid
  payable in the nineteen hundred  ninety-four--ninety-five  school  year,
  the  results  of  the  permanent  computerized statewide school district
  address match and income verification system. The  income  of  the  city
  school  district  of the city of New York shall be the sum of the income
  of the boroughs of the city. Such statewide average shall be rounded  to
  the  nearest  hundred  and  shall  include the adjusted gross income and
  total wealth pupil units  of  all  school  districts  eligible  for  aid
  pursuant  to  this section except central high school districts. For the
  purposes of calculating such statewide average the  data  for  the  city
  school  district  of  the  city  of New York shall be citywide data. The
  adjusted gross income of a central high school district shall equal  the
  sum  of  the  adjusted  gross  income  of  each  of its component school
  districts.
    (2) For aid payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-seven--ninety-eight
  school  year  and  thereafter, "alternate pupil wealth ratio" shall mean
  the number computed to three decimals without rounding obtained when the
  adjusted gross income of a school district for  the  calendar  year  two
  years prior to the calendar year in which the base year began divided by
  the  total  wealth  pupil  units  of  such  district  is  divided by the
  statewide adjusted gross  income  per  total  wealth  pupil  unit.  Such
  statewide  average gross income per pupil shall be established each year
  by the commissioner and shall be transmitted to  school  districts.  For
  the  purposes  of  this  paragraph, the income data shall be computed in
  accordance with regulations adopted by the commissioner of taxation  and
  finance  based  upon  personal  income tax returns for the calendar year
  three years prior to the calendar year in which the current school  year
  commences,  as  reported  to  the  commissioner by September of the base
  year, including the results of the  temporary  school  district  address
  review validation and correction process or, commencing with aid payable
  in  the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-four--ninety-five  school  year,  the
  results of the permanent computerized statewide school district  address
  match  and  income  verification  system.  The income of the city school
  district of the city of New York shall be the sum of the income  of  the
  boroughs  of  the  city.  Such statewide average shall be rounded to the
  nearest hundred and shall include the adjusted gross  income  and  total
  wealth  pupil units of all school districts eligible for aid pursuant to
  this section except central high school districts. For the  purposes  of
  calculating such statewide average the data for the city school district
  of  the  city  of  New  York  shall be citywide data. The adjusted gross
  income of a central high school district shall  equal  the  sum  of  the
  adjusted gross income of each of its component school districts.
    l.  "Combined  wealth  ratio"  shall mean the number computed to three
  decimals without rounding obtained when fifty per centum  of  the  pupil
  wealth  ratio is added to fifty per centum of the alternate pupil wealth
  ratio.
    m. "Attendance ratio" shall mean the number computed to four  decimals
  without  rounding  when  the aggregate days attendance is divided by the
  possible aggregate  attendance  of  all  pupils  in  attendance  in  the
  district,  as  computed  for each school district by the commissioner by
  June first of the year following the attendance year.
    n. (1) "Enrollment" shall mean the unduplicated count of all  children
  registered  to  receive  educational  services  in  grades  kindergarten
  through twelve, including children in ungraded programs,  as  registered
  on   the  date  prior  to  November  first  that  is  specified  by  the
  commissioner as the enrollment reporting date for the school district or
  nonpublic school, as reported to the commissioner.
    (2) "Public school district enrollment" shall mean the sum of: (1) the
  number of children on a regular enrollment register of a  public  school
  district  on  such  date; (2) the number of children eligible to receive
  home instruction in the school district on such date; (3) the number  of
  children  for  whom  equivalent  attendance must be computed pursuant to
  this  subdivision  on  such  date;  (4)  the  number  of  children  with
  handicapping  conditions  who  are  residents  of  such district who are
  registered on such date to  attend  programs  under  the  provisions  of
  paragraph c of subdivision two of section forty-four hundred one of this
  chapter;  (5)  the  number  of  children eligible to receive educational
  services on such date but not claimed for aid  pursuant  to  subdivision
  seven  of  section  thirty-two  hundred two of this chapter; and (6) the
  number of children registered  on  such  date  to  attend  programs  (i)
  pursuant  to subdivision two of section three hundred fifty-five of this
  chapter  or  (ii)  pursuant  to  an  agreement  between  the city school
  district of the city of New York and Hunter College pursuant to  section
  sixty-two hundred sixteen of this chapter.
    (3) "Nonpublic school enrollment" shall mean the number of children on
  a  regular  enrollment  register  of  a  nonpublic  school  meeting  the
  compulsory attendance law, excluding any child counted as  part  of  the
  enrollment of a public school district.
    (4)  "Resident  public school district enrollment" shall be the public
  school district enrollment less the public school district enrollment of
  nonresident pupils attending public schools in the  district,  plus  the
  public school district enrollment of pupils resident in the district but
  attending  public  schools  in another district or state plus the public
  school district enrollment  of  pupils  resident  in  the  district  but
  attending  full-time  a  school  operated  by  a  board  of  cooperative
  educational services or a  county  vocational  education  and  extension
  board.  Indian  pupils who are residents of any portion of a reservation
  located wholly or partly within the borders of  the  state  pursuant  to
  subdivision  four  of  section forty-one hundred one of this chapter and
  are attending public school, or  pupils  living  on  the  United  States
  military  reservation  at  West  Point attending public school, shall be
  deemed to be resident pupils of the district providing such school,  for
  purposes  of  this paragraph. Where a school district has entered into a
  contract with the  state  university  pursuant  to  subdivision  two  of
  section  three hundred fifty-five of this chapter under which the school
  district makes payments in the nature of tuition for  the  education  of
  certain  children  residing in the district, such children for whom such
  tuition payments are made shall be deemed to be resident pupils of  such
  district for the purposes of this paragraph. No student shall be counted
  more  than  once, except that, in determining the resident public school
  district enrollment of a component school district  of  a  central  high
  school  district  the resident public school district enrollment of high
  school pupils residing in such  component  district  and  attending  the
  central  high  school shall be included, and in determining the resident
  public school district enrollment of a central high school district  the
  resident  public  school district enrollment of elementary school pupils
  residing in such central high school district and attending a  component
  district of the central high school district shall be included.
    (5)  "Resident  nonpublic  school  district  enrollment"  shall be the
  nonpublic school district enrollment less the nonpublic school  district
  enrollment  of  nonresident  pupils  attending  nonpublic schools in the
  district, plus  the  nonpublic  school  district  enrollment  of  pupils
  resident  in  the  district  but  attending nonpublic schools in another
  district of the state.
    (6) "Additional public school enrollment" shall mean resident students
  with disabilities placed by public school districts in approved  private
  schools,  the New York state school for the blind at Batavia, or the New
  York state school for the deaf at Rome and resident students  placed  in
  schools subject to the provisions of chapter five hundred sixty-three of
  the laws of nineteen hundred eighty as amended.
    (7)  In  determining  enrollment pursuant to subparagraphs two, three,
  four, five and six of this paragraph for central high  school  districts
  and all school districts located within the boundaries of a central high
  school  district, for the purposes of apportionments payable pursuant to
  subdivision six of  section  seven  hundred  one,  subdivision  four  of
  section  seven  hundred  eleven  and  subdivision  four of section seven
  hundred fifty-one of this chapter,  and  subdivision  thirteen  of  this
  section,  and  for the purposes of computing the lunch count pursuant to
  paragraph q of this subdivision, the district sharing ratio pursuant  to
  subparagraph  eight  of  paragraph  a  of  subdivision  ten  of  section
  thirty-six hundred forty-one of this article, and  the  school  district
  basic  contribution  pursuant to subdivision eight of section forty-four
  hundred one of this chapter, only those children  in  the  grade  levels
  maintained  by  a  central high school district shall be included in the
  enrollment used to apportion aid to such central  high  school  district
  and  only  those  children of the grade levels maintained by a component
  school district of a central high school district shall be  included  in
  the public school district enrollment of such component school district.
    o.  "Limited English proficient count" shall mean the number of pupils
  served in the base year in programs  for  pupils  with  limited  English
  proficiency  approved  by the commissioner pursuant to the provisions of
  this chapter  and  in  accordance  with  regulations  adopted  for  such
  purpose.
    p.  "Percent  of  eligible  applicants  for the free and reduced price
  lunch program" shall mean the quotient of (i) the number  of  pupils  in
  kindergarten  through  grade  six  attending  the  public schools of the
  district who have applications on file or who are  listed  on  a  direct
  certification  letter  confirming their eligibility for participation in
  the state and federally funded  free  and  reduced  price  school  lunch
  program  on  the  date  enrollment  was  counted in accordance with this
  subdivision for the year prior to the base year, except that such  count
  shall be simply as of October of the year prior to the base year for aid
  payable  in  the nineteen hundred ninety-three--ninety-four and nineteen
  hundred ninety-four--ninety-five  school  years,  divided  by  (ii)  the
  number  of  pupils  in  kindergarten  through  grade  six  on  a regular
  enrollment register of a public school district on the  date  enrollment
  was  counted  in  accordance with this subdivision for the year prior to
  the  base  year,  computed  to  four  decimals  without  rounding,   and
  multiplied  by one hundred to be expressed as a percent to two decimals.
  For central high school districts, such percent shall be computed  using
  the  sum  of  the  eligible  applicants  and enrollment of the component
  districts of the central high school  district;  for  any  other  school
  district not operating a school lunch program in the applicable year for
  its  kindergarten  through  grade six pupils, the commissioner shall use
  the district's percent of pupils with compensatory educational needs  as
  the  percent of eligible applicants for the free and reduced price lunch
  program.
    q.  "Lunch  count"  shall  mean  the  product  of  the  public  school
  enrollment  of the school district on the date enrollment was counted in
  accordance with this subdivision for the base  year  multiplied  by  the
  percent  of  eligible  applicants  for  the free and reduced price lunch
  program as defined in this subdivision.
    r. "Sparsity count", for districts operating  a  kindergarten  through
  grade twelve school program, shall mean the product of (i) the base year
  public school enrollment of the district and (ii) the quotient, computed
  to  three  decimals  without  rounding,  of  the  positive  remainder of
  twenty-five minus the enrollment per square mile divided  by  fifty  and
  nine tenths, but not less than zero. Enrollment per square mile shall be
  the  quotient,  computed to two decimals without rounding, of the public
  school enrollment of the school district  on  the  date  enrollment  was
  counted in accordance with this subdivision for the base year divided by
  the square miles of the district, as determined by the commissioner.
    s.  "Extraordinary  needs  count"  shall  mean  the sum of the limited
  English proficiency count, the lunch count and the sparsity count.
    t. "Percentage of pupils with compensatory educational needs" shall be
  based on the following tests: the third and sixth grade reading and math
  tests administered in spring of the second year prior to the base  year.
  Such percentage shall be calculated as follows:
    (i)  determine  the  number  of  pupils  tested  who  scored below the
  statewide reference point as determined by the commissioner on each test
  administered pursuant to this  subparagraph,  plus  pupils,  other  than
  pupils  with  handicapping  conditions  and  pupils with limited English
  proficiency as defined by the commissioner who are  exempt  from  taking
  such  tests,  provided, however, that a district employing eight or more
  teachers in such  years  but  not  operating  each  grade  may  use  the
  percentage computed pursuant to this paragraph for the district which in
  such  years  enrolled  the  greatest number of pupils in such grade from
  such district;
    (ii) divide the sum of such numbers by the number of such  pupils  who
  took   each   of  such  tests,  plus  pupils,  other  than  pupils  with
  handicapping conditions and pupils with limited English  proficiency  as
  defined  by  the  commissioner  who  are  exempt from taking such tests,
  provided, however, that a district which in any of the applicable school
  years did not maintain a  home  school  or  employed  fewer  than  eight
  teachers,  and  which  in the base year employed eight or more teachers,
  may use the scores in a later test as designated by the commissioner for
  the purposes of this paragraph;
    (iii) express the result as a percentage carried to one decimal  place
  without rounding; and
    (iv)  for  the  purposes  of  the  computation  made  pursuant to this
  subparagraph, pupils attending campus schools of  the  state  university
  shall be included in the numbers of pupils in the district in which they
  reside.  The  percentage  of such pupils in component districts shall be
  used in the case of central  high  school  districts.  The  commissioner
  shall  make adjustments for differences in tests and test administration
  in accordance with regulations adopted for such purposes.
    u. "Pupils with compensatory educational needs" shall be  computed  by
  multiplying the percentage of pupils with compensatory educational needs
  by the district's base year public school enrollment.
    v.  "Concentration  factor"  shall  be  computed  by adding to one the
  quotient of (i) the positive  remainder  resulting  when  seven  hundred
  forty-five   thousandths   is   subtracted  from  the  quotient  of  the
  extraordinary needs count divided by the  district's  base  year  public
  school  enrollment  divided  by  (ii)  three hundred twenty thousandths;
  provided, however, that such factor shall not be less than one.
    w. "Extraordinary needs factor" shall mean the sum of
    (i) eleven percent;
    (ii) for any city school district in a city with a population of  more
  than  two  hundred  fifty thousand inhabitants and less than one million
  inhabitants  according  to  the  latest  federal  census,  two   hundred
  fifty-four ten-thousandths (0.0254);
    (iii) for any city school district in a city with a population of more
  than  two  hundred  ten  thousand  inhabitants and less than two hundred
  fifty thousand inhabitants  according  to  the  latest  federal  census,
  twenty-seven thousandths (0.027);
    (iv)  for any city school district in a city with a population of more
  than one hundred sixty thousand inhabitants and less  than  two  hundred
  ten  thousand  inhabitants  according  to  the  latest  federal  census,
  twenty-two thousandths (0.022);
    (v) for any city school district in a city with a population  of  more
  than  one  hundred  thousand inhabitants and less than one hundred sixty
  thousand inhabitants according to the latest federal  census,  forty-one
  thousandths (0.041);
    (vi)  for  districts  for  which  the base year public school district
  enrollment per square mile year is greater than  fifteen  hundred,  five
  thousand three hundred fourteen hundred-thousandths (0.05314); and
    (vii)  for districts for which the quotient of the extraordinary needs
  county divided by  the  district's  base  year  public  school  district
  enrollment   is  greater  than  seven  hundred  ninety-nine  thousandths
  (0.799), three hundred sixty-two ten-thousandths (0.0362).
    x. "Enrollment index" shall be computed by dividing the public  school
  enrollment for the current year by public school enrollment for the base
  year,  both  as  defined  in  paragraph  n of this subdivision, with the
  result carried to three places without rounding.
    y. * (i) "Public excess cost aid  base,"  for  the  purposes  of  this
  section, shall mean:
    (a) for aid payable in the two thousand--two thousand one school year,
  the  aid  selected  pursuant to paragraph six of subdivision nineteen of
  this section in the base year;
    (b) for aid payable in the two thousand one--two thousand  two  school
  year,  the  product  of  the  aid selected pursuant to subparagraph a of
  paragraph six of subdivision nineteen of this section in the  base  year
  and nine hundred ninety-one thousandths;
    (c) for aid payable in the two thousand two--two thousand three school
  year,  the  product  of the amount set forth for each school district as
  "Excess Cost - Public" under the heading "2000-01 Base Year Aids" in the
  school aid computer listing produced by the commissioner in  support  of
  the  executive budget request for the two thousand one--two thousand two
  school year and entitled "BT032-1", and ninety-five hundredths;
    ** (d) for aid payable in the two thousand  three--two  thousand  four
  and  two  thousand  four--two thousand five school years, the product of
  the aid selected pursuant to clause one of subparagraph b  of  paragraph
  six  of  subdivision  nineteen  of  this  section  in  the base year and
  ninety-five hundredths.
    ** NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    ** (d) for aid payable in the two thousand three--two  thousand  four,
  two  thousand four--two thousand five and two thousand six--two thousand
  seven school years, the product of the aid selected pursuant  to  clause
  one  of  subparagraph b of paragraph six of subdivision nineteen of this
  section in the base year and ninety-five hundredths.
    ** NB Effective July 1, 2006
    * NB Effective until June 30, 2007
    * (i) "Public excess cost aid base," for the purposes of this section,
  shall mean the aid selected pursuant to  paragraph  six  of  subdivision
  nineteen  of  this  section  in  the base year.   For aid payable in the
  school  year  nineteen  hundred  ninety-six--ninety-seven,  such  public
  excess  cost aid base shall be reduced by the excess cost aid for pupils
  with handicapping conditions received in the base year  attributable  to
  clause  four  of subparagraph b of paragraph one of subdivision nineteen
  of  this  section.  Such  aid  attributable  shall  be   calculated   by
  multiplying  aid  calculated in the base year pursuant to paragraph four
  of subdivision nineteen of this section  by  the  quotient  of  (i)  the
  product of thirteen hundredths and the resident pupils with handicapping
  conditions for the year prior to the base year who were eligible for aid
  in  the base year pursuant to clause four of subparagraph b of paragraph
  one of subdivision nineteen of this section  divided  by  (ii)  resident
  weighted  pupils  with handicapping conditions for the year prior to the
  base year.
    * NB Effective June 30, 2007
    (ii) The public excess cost aid base for aid payable in  the  nineteen
  hundred  ninety-three--ninety-four school year, and for aid calculations
  for subsequent school years based on aid payable in  such  school  year,
  shall  be deemed final and not subject to change on or after July first,
  nineteen  hundred  ninety-six;  the  public excess cost aid base for aid
  payable in the nineteen hundred  ninety-four--ninety-five  school  year,
  and  for  aid  calculations  for  subsequent  school  years based on aid
  payable in such school year, shall be deemed final and  not  subject  to
  change on or after July first, nineteen hundred ninety-eight; the public
  excess   cost   aid  base  for  aid  payable  in  the  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-five--ninety-six  school  year,  and  for  aid  calculations  for
  subsequent  school years based on aid payable in such school year, shall
  be deemed final and not subject  to  change  on  or  after  July  first,
  nineteen  hundred  ninety-nine;  the public excess cost aid base for aid
  payable in the nineteen hundred  ninety-six--ninety-seven  and  nineteen
  hundred   ninety-seven--ninety-eight   school   years,   and   for   aid
  calculations for subsequent school years based on aid  payable  in  such
  school  years,  shall  be  deemed  final and not subject to change on or
  after July first, two thousand; and the public excess cost aid base  for
  aid  payable  in  the  nineteen hundred ninety-eight--ninety-nine school
  year and thereafter, and for  aid  calculations  for  subsequent  school
  years  based  on aid payable in such school years, shall be deemed final
  and not subject to change on or after July  first  of  the  school  year
  following the last school year in which the commissioner may last accept
  and  certify  for  payment  any  additional  claim  for such school year
  pursuant to paragraph  a  of  subdivision  five  of  section  thirty-six
  hundred four of this article.
    z.  (i)  "Extraordinary  needs  aid  base,"  for  the purposes of this
  section, shall  mean  the  aid  selected  pursuant  to  paragraph  e  of
  subdivision  twelve of this section in the base year except that for aid
  payable in  the  two  thousand  two--two  thousand  three  school  year,
  "extraordinary  needs  aid base" shall mean the aid selected pursuant to
  paragraph e of subdivision twelve of this section in the year  prior  to
  the base year.  (ii) The extraordinary needs aid base for aid payable in
  the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-six--ninety-seven  and  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-seven--ninety-eight school years, and for  aid  calculations  for
  subsequent school years based on aid payable in such school years, shall
  be  deemed  final  and not subject to change on or after July first, two
  thousand; and the extraordinary needs aid base for aid  payable  in  the
  nineteen  hundred  ninety-eight--ninety-nine school year and thereafter,
  and for aid calculations  for  subsequent  school  years  based  on  aid
  payable  in  such school years, shall be deemed final and not subject to
  change on or after July first of the  school  year  following  the  last
  school  year  in  which the commissioner may last accept and certify for
  payment any additional claim for such school year pursuant to  paragraph
  a  of  subdivision  five  of  section  thirty-six  hundred  four of this
  article.
    aa. "School tax relief aid" shall mean state aid payable to  a  school
  district  representing  tax savings duly provided by the school district
  pursuant to section thirteen hundred six-a of the real property tax  law
  that  is claimed by the school district and certified by the state board
  of real property services  pursuant  to  subdivision  three  of  section
  thirteen hundred six-a of the real property tax law.
    2.  Computation  of  resident  weighted  average daily attendance. For
  purposes of this section weighted average daily attendance of  a  school
  district for any school year shall be computed as follows:
    a.  Weighted average daily attendance shall be determined by using the
  average  daily  attendance  of  public  school  pupils  in  a   full-day
  kindergarten  and  grades  one  through  six as the basic unit, with the
  attendance of such pupils in  one-half  day  kindergartens  measured  at
  one-half  of such basic unit and the attendance of such pupils in grades
  seven through twelve measured at one and one-quarter of such basic unit.
  The  sum  of  all such units of attendance shall be the weighted average
  daily attendance.
    b. In  computing  such  attendance,  the  school  district  shall  (1)
  determine  the  number  of religious holidays which fall on a school day
  within a  school  year  according  to  regulations  established  by  the
  commissioner,  such religious holidays to be duly recognized as such for
  purposes of this section by duly adopted  resolution  of  the  board  of
  education;  (2)  deduct  the  aggregate  attendance  on  such  religious
  holidays from the total aggregate attendance, by grade level; (3) deduct
  such religious holidays from the total number of  days  of  session,  by
  grade  level;  (4) compute the weighted average daily attendance for the
  school year.
    c. In any instance where a pupil is a resident of another state or  an
  Indian  pupil  is  a  resident  of  any portion of a reservation located
  wholly or partly within the borders of the state pursuant to subdivision
  four of section forty-one hundred one of this  chapter  or  a  pupil  is
  living  on  federally  owned  land  or property, such pupil's attendance
  shall be counted as part of the weighted average daily attendance of the
  school district in which such pupil is enrolled.
    d.  Resident  weighted  average  daily  attendance  for  purposes   of
  determining the aid ratio of a school district for any school year shall
  be the weighted average daily attendance for the school year immediately
  preceding  the  base year, less the weighted average daily attendance of
  nonresident pupils attending public schools in  the  district  for  such
  school  year,  plus  the  weighted  average  daily  attendance of pupils
  resident in  the  district  but  attending  public  schools  in  another
  district  or  state plus the weighted average daily attendance of pupils
  resident in the district but attending full-time a school operated by  a
  board  of  cooperative  educational  services  or  a  county  vocational
  education and extension board for such school year.  The  attendance  of
  nonresident  pupils attending public school in the district and resident
  pupils  attending  such  schools  outside  of  the  district  shall   be
  determined  by  applying  to the number of such pupils registered during
  the school year in each case the ratio of aggregate days  attendance  to
  the  possible  aggregate  days attendance of all pupils in attendance in
  the district. Indian pupils of a reservation attending public school, or
  pupils living on the United States military reservation  at  West  Point
  attending  public  school,  shall be deemed to be resident pupils of the
  district providing such school, for purposes of this paragraph. Where  a
  school  district  has  entered into a contract with the state university
  pursuant to subdivision two of section three hundred fifty-five of  this
  chapter  under which the school district makes payments in the nature of
  tuition for the education of certain children residing in the  district,
  such children for whom such tuition payments are made shall be deemed to
  be resident pupils of such district for the purposes of this paragraph.
    e.  In determining the resident weighted average daily attendance of a
  component  school  district  of  a  central  high  school  district  for
  computing  the  aid  ratio the weighted average daily attendance of high
  school pupils residing in such  component  district  and  attending  the
  central  high  school  shall  be included. The resident weighted average
  daily attendance of a central high school district itself shall  be  the
  sum  of the resident weighted average daily attendance of each component
  school district computed as provided  in  the  first  sentence  of  this
  paragraph.
    f.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  paragraphs  d  and e of this
  subdivision, when a school district  shall  experience  an  increase  in
  resident  weighted  average  daily  attendance  during  the current year
  because of the closing in whole, or in part, of a non-public school or a
  campus  school,  or  a  school  previously operated by the United States
  government on the United States military reservation at West Point,  the
  commissioner,  in computing any aid ratio of such district, shall permit
  the use of such additional resident weighted  average  daily  attendance
  for  aid  ratio purposes during the current year and the next succeeding
  year, provided that such  additional  resident  weighted  average  daily
  attendance  attributable  to  such closing, or part thereof, shall be in
  excess of one hundred students; provided, however,  that  such  district
  which  qualifies for an increase in total wealth pupil units pursuant to
  paragraph c of subdivision two-b of this section, shall use the increase
  in resident weighted average daily attendance, even if such increase  in
  resident weighted average daily attendance is less than one hundred.
    g.  After  the  final  computation  of  aid as provided in subdivision
  twelve of this section, a school district which maintains an  elementary
  school  and which does not operate a kindergarten through twelve program
  and contracts for education of some or all of its  secondary  pupils  in
  another  school  district which has a higher pupil wealth ratio used for
  the current year for the computation  of  operating  aid  may  elect  to
  receive  the  net  tuition  adjustment  provided under the terms of this
  subdivision. The  total  aid  receivable  under  paragraph  b  or  c  of
  subdivision  twelve  of  this  section  by  the sending district for the
  current year shall be divided by the total aidable pupil  units  of  the
  sending  district  used  for computation of aid for the current year and
  such amount multiplied by the number of secondary pupils  for  whom  the
  contract  is  made. The resulting tuition adjustment will be paid to the
  sending district in addition to the aid computed under the provisions of
  subdivision twelve of this section less an amount  to  be  deducted  and
  computed  as  follows: the total aid receivable under subdivision twelve
  of this section by the receiving district for the current year shall  be
  divided by its total aidable pupil units used for computation of aid for
  the  current  year and such amount multiplied by the number of secondary
  pupils received by such district from the sending  district  during  the
  current year. If the sending district elects to receive this adjustment,
  the  tuition  payable  to  the  district furnishing instruction shall be
  computed in accordance with regulations adopted by the commissioner.
    2-a. Computation of adjusted average daily attendance. For purposes of
  this section adjusted average daily attendance of a school district  for
  any school year shall be computed as follows:
    a.  Adjusted average daily attendance shall be determined by using the
  average  daily  attendance  of  public  school  pupils  in  a   full-day
  kindergarten  and  grades one through twelve as the basic unit, with the
  attendance of such pupils in  one-half  day  kindergartens  measured  at
  one-half  of  such  basic  unit. The sum of all such units of attendance
  shall be the adjusted average daily attendance.
    b. In  computing  such  attendance,  the  school  district  shall  (1)
  determine  the  number  of religious holidays which fall on a school day
  within a  school  year  according  to  regulations  established  by  the
  commissioner,  such religious holidays to be duly recognized as such for
  purposes of this section by duly adopted  resolution  of  the  board  of
  education;  (2)  deduct  the  aggregate  attendance  on  such  religious
  holidays from the total aggregate attendance, by grade level; (3) deduct
  such religious holidays from the total number of  days  of  session,  by
  grade  level;  (4) compute the adjusted average daily attendance for the
  school year.
    c. In any instance where a pupil is a resident of another state or  an
  Indian  pupil  is  a  resident  of  any portion of a reservation located
  wholly or partly within the borders of the state pursuant to subdivision
  four of section forty-one hundred one of this  chapter  or  a  pupil  is
  living  on  federally  owned  land  or property, such pupil's attendance
  shall be counted as part of the adjusted average daily attendance of the
  school district in which such pupil is enrolled.
    2-b. Computation of total wealth pupil units. a. For the school  years
  commencing  July  first,  nineteen  hundred  seventy-nine and thereafter
  total wealth pupil units will be computed  using  the  adjusted  average
  daily attendance for the year prior to the base year as computed in this
  section,  plus the attendance of resident pupils attending public school
  elsewhere, less the attendance of nonresident pupils plus the attendance
  of  resident  pupils  attending  full-time  in  board   of   cooperative
  educational  services  (not  otherwise  specifically included), plus the
  additional aidable pupil units as computed pursuant to subdivisions nine
  and  nine-a  of  this  section,  excluding  summer  school  pupils.  The
  attendance of nonresident pupils attending public school in the district
  and resident pupils attending such schools outside of the district shall
  be determined by applying to the number of such pupils registered during
  the  school  year in each case the ratio of aggregate days attendance to
  the possible aggregate days attendance of all pupils  in  attendance  in
  the  district.  Native American pupils of a reservation attending public
  school, or pupils living on the United States  military  reservation  at
  West  Point  attending  public  school,  shall  be deemed to be resident
  pupils of the district providing  such  school,  for  purposes  of  this
  paragraph.  Where  a  school  district  has entered into a contract with
  state university pursuant to subdivision two of  section  three  hundred
  fifty-five of this chapter under which the school district makes payment
  in  the nature of tuition for the education of certain children residing
  in the district, such children for whom such tuition payments  are  made
  shall  be deemed to be resident pupils of such district for the purposes
  of this paragraph.
    b. In determining the total wealth pupil units of a  component  school
  district  of  a central high school district for computing aid ratio the
  total wealth  pupil  units  of  high  school  pupils  residing  in  such
  component  district  and  attending  the  central  high  school shall be
  included. The total wealth pupil units of a central high school district
  itself shall be the  sum  of  the  total  wealth  pupil  units  of  each
  component school district.
    c.  Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this subdivision, when
  a school district shall experience an increase  in  total  wealth  pupil
  units  during  the  current  year because of the closing in whole, or in
  part, of a nonpublic school or a campus school, or a  school  previously
  operated  by  the United States government on the United States military
  reservation at West Point, the commissioner, in computing any aid  ratio
  of  such  district, shall permit the use of such additional total wealth
  pupil units during the  current  year  and  the  next  succeeding  year,
  provided  that  such additional total wealth pupil units attributable to
  such closing, or part  thereof,  shall  be  in  excess  of  one  hundred
  students;  provided,  however, that such district which qualifies for an
  increase in resident  weighted  average  daily  attendance  pursuant  to
  paragraph  g  of subdivision two of this section, shall use the increase
  in total wealth pupil units, even if such increase in total wealth pupil
  units is less than one hundred.
    3. Computation of aid ratios. a. Building  and  board  of  cooperative
  educational services aid ratios. The aid ratio to be used in determining
  building  aid  apportionments  to  any  school district pursuant to this
  section and for boards of  cooperative  educational  services  shall  be
  computed in the following manner:
    (1)  The  actual  valuation  of  such district shall be divided by its
  resident weighted average daily attendance as computed pursuant to  this
  section to determine its actual valuation per resident pupil.
    (2)   The  commissioner  shall  determine  the  state  average  actual
  valuation per pupil in resident weighted average  daily  attendance  for
  the  preceding school year using the latest single year actual valuation
  computed under paragraph c of  subdivision  one  of  this  section.  The
  commissioner  shall transmit such state average to the school districts.
  Such statewide average shall be rounded to the nearest hundred and shall
  include  the  actual  valuation  and  resident  weighted  average  daily
  attendance  of  all  school  districts eligible for aid pursuant to this
  section except central  high  school  districts.  For  the  purposes  of
  calculating such statewide average the data for the city school district
  of the city of New York shall be citywide data.
    (3)  The resident weighted average daily attendance wealth ratio shall
  mean the actual valuation per resident  pupil  of  the  school  district
  divided  by  such  state  average actual valuation per pupil, carried to
  three decimal places without rounding. (i) The building aid ratio  shall
  be  computed by subtracting from one the product obtained by multiplying
  the resident weighted average daily attendance wealth ratio by fifty-one
  percent. Such aid ratio shall be expressed as a decimal carried to three
  places without rounding, but shall not  be  less  than  zero.  (ii)  The
  additional  building  aid  ratio  for low income wealth school districts
  shall be the product obtained by multiplying the state sharing ratio for
  comprehensive  operating  aid  by  one  and  two   hundred   sixty-three
  thousandths.  (iii)  The  board  of cooperative educational services aid
  ratio shall be computed by subtracting from one the product obtained  by
  multiplying  the resident weighted average daily attendance wealth ratio
  by fifty-one percent. Such aid ratio shall be  expressed  as  a  decimal
  carried  to  three  places  without  rounding but shall not be less than
  zero.
    b. Computation of the state sharing ratio for comprehensive  operating
  aid.  The  state  sharing  ratio  shall  be  the  higher of: (1) a value
  computed by subtracting from one and thirty-seven hundredths the product
  obtained  by  multiplying  the  combined  wealth  ratio   by   one   and
  twenty-three hundredths; or (2) a value computed by subtracting from one
  the  product  obtained  by  multiplying  the  combined  wealth  ratio by
  sixty-four hundredths; or (3)  a  value  computed  by  subtracting  from
  eighty  hundredths  the  product  obtained  by  multiplying the combined
  wealth ratio by thirty-nine hundredths;  or  (4)  a  value  computed  by
  subtracting   from   fifty-one   hundredths   the  product  obtained  by
  multiplying the combined wealth ratio  by  twenty-two  hundredths.  Such
  result  shall  be expressed as a decimal carried to three places without
  rounding, but shall not be greater than ninety hundredths nor less  than
  zero.
    c. Computation of the extraordinary needs aid ratio. The extraordinary
  needs  aid  ratio  shall be computed by subtracting from one the product
  computed to three decimals without rounding obtained by multiplying  the
  alternate  pupil  wealth ratio by forty hundredths. Such result shall be
  expressed as a decimal carried to three  places  without  rounding,  but
  shall not be less than zero.
    4.  Notwithstanding  any  other  provision  of  this  article  to  the
  contrary, when a school district operates for a half day session because
  of a parent-teacher conference or workshops for teachers,  it  shall  be
  apportioned  with  the  same  amount  of  state aid for pupils attending
  kindergarten as if both morning and afternoon kindergarten  groups  were
  in  attendance  although only one kindergarten class attends school. The
  school district shall provide that morning  and  afternoon  kindergarten
  groups  shall  alternate in attendance if more than one half day session
  is scheduled during the school year.
    5.  Impacted  aid.  In  addition to the foregoing apportionments there
  shall be  apportioned  to  any  school  district  which  experiences  an
  increase  in  student  enrollment during the school year commencing July
  first, nineteen hundred seventy-two or any year  thereafter  because  of
  the closing in whole or in part of a nonpublic school, or campus school,
  an amount computed as herein provided.
    a. Definitions. As used herein:
    1.  "Enrolled  student" shall mean any student currently enrolled in a
  public school of any school district or borough who attended a nonpublic
  school, or campus school, during either the base year  or  current  year
  and  whose enrollment in such public school was caused by the closing in
  whole or in part of a nonpublic school.
    2. "Borough" shall mean any borough of the city school district of the
  city of New York.
    3. "Aid ratio" shall mean the result obtained by subtracting from  one
  the  product  obtained  by multiplying fifty-one per centum by the pupil
  wealth ratio. Such aid ratio shall be expressed as a decimal carried  to
  three  places without rounding and shall not be less than thirty-six per
  centum.
    b. Computation. The amount to be apportioned shall be the product of:
    1. the number of enrolled students in any school district  or  borough
  multiplied by one hundred dollars; and
    2. the aid ratio of such school district or borough.
    c.  The city school district of the city of New York shall be entitled
  to compute such apportionment using the enrolled students and aid  ratio
  for each such borough.
    d.   Any   apportionment  as  herein  computed  shall  be  subject  to
  regulations promulgated by the commissioner and shall not be deducted in
  determining approved operating expenses  of  the  district  pursuant  to
  subdivision eleven of this section.
    e.  The  apportionment  as herein computed shall be paid in accordance
  with the provisions of section thirty-six hundred  nine-a  of  such  law
  during  the current school year and the school year next succeeding such
  year.
    6. Apportionment for capital  outlays  and  debt  service  for  school
  building  purposes.  Any  apportionment to a school district pursuant to
  this subdivision shall be based upon base year approved expenditures for
  capital outlays incurred prior to July first, two thousand one from  its
  general  fund,  capital fund or reserved funds and current year approved
  expenditures for debt service, including debt service for refunding bond
  issues eligible for an apportionment pursuant to  paragraph  g  of  this
  subdivision  and  lease  or  other  annual payments to the New York city
  educational construction fund created by article ten of this chapter  or
  the  city  of  Yonkers  educational construction fund created by article
  ten-B of this chapter which have been pledged to secure the  payment  of
  bonds,  notes  or  other  obligations  issued by the fund to finance the
  construction, acquisition, reconstruction, rehabilitation or improvement
  of the school portion of combined occupancy structures, or for lease  or
  other   annual   payments  to  the  New  York  state  urban  development
  corporation created by chapter one hundred seventy-four of the  laws  of
  nineteen  hundred sixty-eight, pursuant to agreement between such school
  district and such corporation relating to the construction, acquisition,
  reconstruction, rehabilitation or improvement of any school building, or
  for annual payments to the dormitory authority pursuant  to  any  lease,
  sublease  or  other  agreement  relating  to the financing, refinancing,
  acquisition,  design,  construction,   reconstruction,   rehabilitation,
  improvement,  furnishing  and  equipping  of,  or  otherwise provide for
  school  district capital facilities or school district capital equipment
  made under the provisions of  section  sixteen  hundred  eighty  of  the
  public  authorities  law,  or for annual payments pursuant to any lease,
  sublease or other agreement  relating  to  the  financing,  refinancing,
  acquisition,   design,   construction,  reconstruction,  rehabilitation,
  improvement, furnishing and equipping of,  or  otherwise  providing  for
  educational facilities of a city school district under the provisions of
  section sixteen of chapter six hundred five of the laws of two thousand,
  or  for  payments,  pursuant  to  any  assignment  authorized by section
  twenty-seven hundred ninety-nine-tt of the public  authorities  law,  of
  debt  service  in  furtherance  of  funding  the  five-year  educational
  facilities capital plan of the city  of  New  York  school  district  or
  related  debt  service  costs and expenses as set forth in such section,
  for annual payments pursuant to any lease, sublease or  other  agreement
  relating   to   the   financing,  refinancing,  design,  reconstruction,
  rehabilitation, improvement, furnishing and equipping of,  or  otherwise
  providing  for  projects authorized pursuant to the city of Syracuse and
  the board of education of the  city  school  district  of  the  city  of
  Syracuse   cooperative   school   reconstruction   act,  or  for  lease,
  lease-purchase or other annual payments to another  school  district  or
  person,  partnership  or corporation pursuant to an agreement made under
  the provisions of section four hundred  three-b,  subdivision  eight  of
  section  twenty-five  hundred  three,  or  subdivision  six  of  section
  twenty-five hundred  fifty-four  of  this  chapter,  provided  that  the
  apportionment  for  such  lease  or  other  annual  payments  under  the
  provisions of section four hundred three-b, subdivision eight of section
  twenty-five hundred three, or subdivision  six  of  section  twenty-five
  hundred  fifty-four  of  this  chapter,  other  than  payments  under  a
  lease-purchase agreement or an equivalent agreement, shall be based upon
  approved expenditures in the current  year.  Approved  expenditures  for
  capital  outlays  from a school district's general fund, capital fund or
  reserved funds that are incurred on or after July  first,  two  thousand
  two,  and are not aidable pursuant to subdivision six-f of this section,
  shall  be  aidable  as  debt  service  under  an  assumed   amortization
  established  pursuant  to paragraphs e and j of this subdivision. In any
  such case approved expenditures shall  be  only  for  new  construction,
  reconstruction,  purchase  of existing structures, for site purchase and
  improvement, for  new  garages,  for  original  equipment,  furnishings,
  machinery,  or  apparatus,  and  for  professional  fees and other costs
  incidental to  such  construction  or  reconstruction,  or  purchase  of
  existing  structures. In the case of a lease or lease-purchase agreement
  entered pursuant to section four hundred three-b, subdivision  eight  of
  section   twenty-five  hundred  three  or  subdivision  six  of  section
  twenty-five hundred fifty-four of this  chapter,  approved  expenditures
  for  the  lease  or other annual payments shall not include the costs of
  heat, electricity, water or other utilities or the costs of operation or
  maintenance of the leased facility. An apportionment shall be  available
  pursuant   to   this   subdivision   for  construction,  reconstruction,
  rehabilitation or improvement in a building, or portion  thereof,  being
  leased  by a school district only if the lease is for a term of at least
  ten years subsequent to the date of the  general  construction  contract
  for  such  construction,  reconstruction, rehabilitation or improvement.
  Each school district shall prepare a five year capital facilities  plan,
  pursuant  to regulations developed by the commissioner for such purpose,
  provided that in the case of a city school district in a city  having  a
  population  of  one  million  inhabitants  or more, such facilities plan
  shall comply with the provisions of section twenty-five hundred ninety-p
  of this chapter and this subdivision. Such plan shall include,  but  not
  be  limited  to, a building inventory, and estimated expense of facility
  needs, for new  construction,  additions,  alterations,  reconstruction,
  major repairs, energy consumption and maintenance by school building, as
  appropriate.  Such  five  year  plan shall include a priority ranking of
  projects and shall be amended if necessary to reflect subsequent on-site
  evaluations of facilities conducted by state supported contractors.
    a. For capital outlays for such purposes first incurred  on  or  after
  July  first,  nineteen  hundred  sixty-one  and  debt  service  for such
  purposes first  incurred  on  or  after  July  first,  nineteen  hundred
  sixty-two,  the  actual  approved  expenditures less the amount of civil
  defense aid received pursuant to the provisions of  section  thirty-five
  of  chapter  seven  hundred  eighty-four of the laws of nineteen hundred
  fifty-one as amended shall be  allowed  for  purposes  of  apportionment
  under  this  subdivision  but not in excess of the following schedule of
  cost allowances:
    (1) For new construction and the purchase of existing structures,  the
  cost  allowances  shall be based upon the rated capacity of the building
  or addition and a basic per pupil allowance of up to six thousand  three
  hundred  seventy-five  dollars  adjusted  monthly  by  a statewide index
  reflecting changes in the cost of labor and materials since July  first,
  nineteen  hundred  ninety-two, established by the commissioner of labor,
  modified by an annual county or multi-county labor market composite wage
  rate, established by the commissioner of labor in consultation with  the
  commissioner,  for  July  first of the base year, commencing July first,
  nineteen hundred ninety-seven for general construction contracts awarded
  on or after July first, nineteen hundred ninety-eight,  indexed  to  the
  median  of  such  county  or  multi-county rates, but not less than one.
  Such base allowance shall apply to a building  or  an  addition  housing
  grades  prekindergarten through six and shall be adjusted for a building
  or an addition housing grades seven through nine by a factor of one  and
  four-tenths,  for a building or an addition housing grades seven through
  twelve by a factor of one and five-tenths, for a  building  or  addition
  housing special education programs by a factor of two, except that where
  such  building  or  addition  is  connected to, or such space is located
  within, a  public  school  facility  housing  programs  for  nondisabled
  pupils,  as  approved  by  the  commissioner, a factor of three shall be
  used. Rated capacity of a building or an addition shall be determined by
  the commissioner based on space standards  and  other  requirements  for
  building  construction  specified  by  the commissioner.   Such assigned
  capacity ratings shall include, in addition to those spaces used for the
  instruction of pupils, those spaces which are used  for  elementary  and
  secondary  school  libraries,  cafeterias, prekindergarten instructional
  rooms, teachers' conference rooms, gymnasiums and auditoriums.  For  new
  construction  projects approved on or after July first, two thousand, by
  the voters of the school district or by the board of education of a city
  school district in  a  city  with  more  than  one  hundred  twenty-five
  thousand inhabitants, and/or the chancellor in a city school district in
  a  city  having a population of one million or more, such rated capacity
  for  new  buildings  and  additions  constructed  to  replace   existing
  buildings  that,  in  the  judgment  of  the commissioner, have not been
  adequately maintained and have not reached their projected  useful  life
  shall  be  reduced  by the commissioner by an amount proportional to the
  remaining unused portion of the useful life of the  existing  buildings,
  provided however that the commissioner may waive such requirement upon a
  finding  that  replacement  of  the  existing  building  is necessary to
  protect the health and safety of students or staff, that  reconstruction
  and  modernization of the existing building would not adequately address
  such health and safety problems,  and  that  the  need  to  replace  the
  building  was not caused by failure to adequately maintain the building.
  If the commissioner of  labor  resets  the  statewide  index  reflecting
  changes  in  the costs of labor and materials since July first, nineteen
  hundred  ninety-two,  the  commissioner  shall  adopt   regulations   to
  supersede  the  basic  per  pupil  allowance of up to six thousand three
  hundred seventy-five dollars to the imputed allowance in effect at  that
  time.
    (2)  Where  a  school  district  has  expenditures  for site purchase,
  grading or improvement of the  site,  original  furnishings,  equipment,
  machinery or apparatus, or professional fees, or other incidental costs,
  the  cost  allowances  for new construction and the purchase of existing
  structures may be increased by the actual expenditures for such purposes
  but by not more than  the  product  of  the  applicable  cost  allowance
  established  pursuant  to  subparagraph one of this paragraph and twenty
  per  centum  for  school   buildings   or   additions   housing   grades
  prekindergarten  through  six  and  by not more than the product of such
  cost allowance and  twenty-five  per  centum  for  school  buildings  or
  additions  housing  grades seven through twelve and by not more than the
  product of such cost allowance and twenty-five  per  centum  for  school
  buildings or additions housing special education programs as approved by
  the commissioner.
    (3) Cost allowances for reconstructing or modernizing structures shall
  not  exceed  one  hundred  per  centum  of  the  cost allowances for the
  equivalent new construction  over  the  projected  useful  life  of  the
  building,  to  be  determined  in accordance with the regulations of the
  commissioner. Reconstruction projects shall reasonably meet the criteria
  established for new construction, including but not limited  to  energy,
  fire, personal safety and space per pupil standards.
    (4)  The  commissioner  shall  promulgate  regulations prescribing the
  methodology for establishing a multi-year cost allowance for the purpose
  of computation of building aid to school districts and a  procedure  for
  school  districts  to  appeal  the determination that a building has not
  been adequately maintained, as required by subparagraphs one  and  three
  of  this  paragraph. Such methodology shall include the development of a
  building replacement cost allowance  schedule  for  the  replacement  of
  major  building systems of a building over its projected useful life and
  the construction of new buildings and additions for projects  that  have
  been  approved on or after July first, two thousand by the voters of the
  school district or by the board of education of a city  school  district
  in  a  city with more than one hundred twenty-five thousand inhabitants,
  and/or the chancellor in a city school  district  in  a  city  having  a
  population  of  one  million  or more. For purposes of this subdivision,
  "major building systems" shall mean the electrical,  plumbing,  heating,
  ventilation  and  air conditioning systems, and the roof and other major
  structural elements of a school building.
    (5)   For   costs   relating   to   the   construction,   acquisition,
  reconstruction  or leases of any school building project conducted by or
  on behalf of a city school district in a city having a population of one
  million inhabitants or more, where a general construction  contract  has
  been  awarded  or a purchase or lease agreement was executed on or after
  July first, two thousand four, the cost allowance for such project shall
  include: (a) construction and incidental  costs  where  such  costs  are
  associated with multistory construction necessitated by substandard site
  sizes,  site  security costs, difficulties with delivery of construction
  supplies, increased fire resistence and fire suppression costs, and  (b)
  site  acquisition,  environmental  remediation  and  building demolition
  costs,  provided,  however,  that  costs  which  are  eligible  for   an
  apportionment pursuant to this subparagraph on or before July first, two
  thousand  six  shall  be  deemed to be debt service for the two thousand
  five--two thousand six school  year  on  new  bonds  and  capital  notes
  aidable  in  July  following  the current year pursuant to clause (b) of
  subparagraph one of paragraph f of this subdivision.
    On or before January first, two thousand nine, the commissioner  shall
  report  to  the  director of the budget, the chair of the senate finance
  committee and the chair of the assembly ways and means committee on  the
  projects  which  received  funding  pursuant  to  the provisions of this
  subparagraph, and the overall implementation of this subparagraph.
    b. (1) The apportionment for school building purposes to any  district
  shall  be  determined  by adding the amount of its current year approved
  expenditures for lease or other annual payments under the provisions  of
  section  four  hundred three-b, subdivision eight of section twenty-five
  hundred  three,  or  subdivision  six  of  section  twenty-five  hundred
  fifty-four  of  this chapter, other than payments under a lease-purchase
  agreement or an equivalent agreement, plus the  amount  of  its  current
  year  approved  expenditures  under  an assumed amortization for capital
  outlays for school building purposes from its general fund, capital fund
  or from a reserve fund to  the  amount  of  its  current  year  approved
  expenditures  for debt service for such purposes and multiplying the sum
  by its aid ratio. Expenditures made for  computer  equipment,  including
  original  purchase  and  installation  of hardware, conduit, wiring, and
  powering of  hardware  installations  in  computer  classrooms,  or  for
  building  or  campuswide  local  area  network  systems  and in-building
  elements of other wide area networks, including  the  original  purchase
  and   installation   of   conduit,  wiring,  and  powering  of  hardware
  installations, may be included in approved expenditures for building aid
  pursuant  to  this  paragraph  on  the  approval  of  the   commissioner
  regardless  of any minimum cost requirement that may be applied to other
  approved expenditures pursuant to this section. Such equipment  expenses
  claimed  for  aid  under  this  subdivision shall not be claimed for aid
  under any other provisions of this chapter.
    (2) Additional apportionment for  certain  school  building  projects.
  (i) Eligibility. All school building projects (a) approved by the voters
  of  the  school  district or (b) approved by the board of education of a
  city school district in a city with more than  one  hundred  twenty-five
  thousand inhabitants, and/or the chancellor in a city school district in
  a  city having a population of one million or more or (c) in the case of
  a construction emergency project, approved by the board of education  of
  any  school district or by the chancellor in a city school district in a
  city having a population of one million or more, for  projects  approved
  on or after July first, nineteen hundred ninety-eight, shall be eligible
  for  an  additional  apportionment  pursuant to this subparagraph to the
  extent  that  expenditures  for  such  projects  are  otherwise  aidable
  pursuant  to  this  subdivision,  provided  that where such projects are
  leases, such projects would only be aidable pursuant to this subdivision
  following the approval of the voters of the school district  if  entered
  into  pursuant to section four hundred three-b of the education law, and
  provided that for all such projects so approved on or after July  first,
  two  thousand, expenditures directly related to swimming pools shall not
  be eligible for such additional apportionment, and further provided that
  for the purposes of this subdivision a  construction  emergency  project
  shall  mean  a  school  construction  project  approved on or after July
  first, two thousand, to remediate emergency situations  which  arise  in
  public  school  buildings  and  threaten  the  health  and/or  safety of
  building occupants, as  a  result  of  the  unanticipated  discovery  of
  asbestos  or  other  hazardous  substances during construction work on a
  school or significant damage caused by a fire, snow  storm,  ice  storm,
  excessive  rain,  high  wind,  flood or similar catastrophic event which
  results in the necessity for immediate repair.
    (ii) Apportionment. The apportionment pursuant  to  this  subparagraph
  shall equal the product of such eligible approved expenses determined in
  accordance  with  the  provisions of clause (i) of this subparagraph and
  this section and the incentive decimal computed for use in the  year  in
  which  the  project  was approved. The incentive decimal shall equal the
  positive remainder resulting when  the  district's  building  aid  ratio
  selected  pursuant to paragraph c of this subdivision is subtracted from
  the enhanced building aid ratio. The enhanced building aid  ratio  shall
  equal  the sum of the building aid ratio selected for use in the current
  year pursuant to paragraph c of this subdivision and one-tenth, computed
  to three decimals without rounding, but not more than  (a)  ninety-eight
  hundredths  for  a  high  need  school  district, as defined pursuant to
  regulations of  the  commissioner,  for  all  school  building  projects
  approved  by  the  voters  of  the  school  district  or by the board of
  education of a city school district in a city with more than one hundred
  twenty-five thousand inhabitants, and/or the chancellor in a city school
  district in a city having a population of one million  or  more,  on  or
  after  July  first, two thousand five, or (b) ninety-five hundredths for
  any other school building project or  school  district,  nor  less  than
  one-tenth.
    c.   (1)   For  aid  payable  in  the  school  year  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-three--ninety-four and earlier, any school district  may  compute
  aid  under  the provisions of this subdivision, or under subdivision six
  of section thirty-six hundred one-a of this article, using the  building
  aid ratio computed for use in the current year or the aid ratio computed
  for   use   in   any   year   commencing   with   the  nineteen  hundred
  eighty-one--eighty-two school year as computed by the commissioner based
  on data on file with the education department as of July first, nineteen
  hundred  ninety-six,  and;  provided  that,  school  districts  who  are
  eligible  for  aid  under  paragraph  f  of subdivision fourteen of this
  section may compute aid under the provisions of this  subdivision  using
  the aid ratio so computed for the reorganized district or the highest of
  the  aid  ratios  so computed for any of the individual school districts
  which existed prior to the date of the reorganized school district.
    (2)  (a)  For  aid  payable  in  the  school  years  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-four--ninety-five and thereafter for all school building projects
  approved  by  the  voters  of  the  school  district  or by the board of
  education of a city school district in a city with more than one hundred
  twenty-five thousand inhabitants, and/or the chancellor in a city school
  district in a city having a population of one million  or  more,  before
  July  first, two thousand, any school district may compute aid under the
  provisions of this subdivision using the building aid ratio computed for
  use in the current year or the aid ratio computed for use  in  any  year
  commencing  with the nineteen hundred eighty-one--eighty-two school year
  as such earlier aid ratios are computed by  the  commissioner  based  on
  data  on  file  with the education department on or before July first of
  the third school year following the school year in which  aid  is  first
  payable;  provided that, school districts who are eligible for aid under
  paragraph f of subdivision fourteen of  this  section  may  compute  aid
  under the provisions of this subdivision using the aid ratio so computed
  for  the  reorganized  district  or  the  highest  of  the aid ratios so
  computed for any of the individual school districts which existed  prior
  to the date of the reorganized school district.
    (b) For aid payable in the school years two thousand--two thousand one
  and  thereafter  for all school building projects approved by the voters
  of the school district or by the board of education  of  a  city  school
  district  in  a  city  with  more  than one hundred twenty-five thousand
  inhabitants,  and/or  the chancellor in a city school district in a city
  having a population of one million or more, on or after July first,  two
  thousand,  any school district shall compute aid under the provisions of
  this subdivision using the sum of the  high-need  supplemental  building
  aid  ratio, if any, computed pursuant to clause (c) of this subparagraph
  and the greater of (i) the building aid ratio computed for  use  in  the
  current  year;  or  (ii) a building aid ratio equal to the difference of
  the aid ratio that was used or that would have been used to  compute  an
  apportionment  pursuant  to  this  subdivision  in  the nineteen hundred
  ninety-nine--two thousand school year as such aid ratio is  computed  by
  the  commissioner based on data on file with the department on or before
  July first of the third school year following the school year  in  which
  aid  is  first  payable,  less  one-tenth;  or (iii) for all such school
  building projects approved by the voters of the school  district  or  by
  the  board  of  education  of a city school district in a city with more
  than one hundred twenty-five thousand inhabitants, and/or the chancellor
  in a city school district in a city having a population of  one  million
  or  more,  on  or  after  July first, two thousand and on or before June
  thirtieth, two thousand four, for any  school  district  for  which  the
  pupil  wealth  ratio  is  greater than two and five-tenths in the school
  year in which such school building project was approved by the voters of
  the school district or by the  board  of  education  of  a  city  school
  district  in  a  city  with  more  than one hundred twenty-five thousand
  inhabitants, and/or the chancellor in a city school district in  a  city
  having  a  population of one million or more and for which the alternate
  pupil wealth ratio is less than eighty-five hundredths  in  such  school
  year,  and  for all such school building projects approved by the voters
  of the school district or by the board of education  of  a  city  school
  district  in  a  city  with  more  than one hundred twenty-five thousand
  inhabitants, and/or the chancellor in a city school district in  a  city
  having  a population of one million or more, on or after July first, two
  thousand five and on or before June thirtieth, two thousand  seven,  for
  any  school  district  for which the pupil wealth ratio was greater than
  two and five-tenths in the two thousand--two thousand  one  school  year
  and for which the alternate pupil wealth ratio was less than eighty-five
  hundredths  in  the  two  thousand--two  thousand  one  school year, the
  additional building aid ratio; provided that, school districts  who  are
  eligible  for  aid  under  paragraph  f  of subdivision fourteen of this
  section may compute aid under the provisions of this  subdivision  using
  the  difference  of  the  highest  of the aid ratios so computed for the
  reorganized district or the highest of the aid ratios  so  computed  for
  any  of  the individual school districts which existed prior to the date
  of the reorganized school district less one-tenth.
    (c) For aid  payable  in  the  school  years  two  thousand  five--two
  thousand six and thereafter for all school building projects approved by
  the voters of the school district or by the board of education of a city
  school  district  in  a  city  with  more  than  one hundred twenty-five
  thousand inhabitants, and/or the chancellor in city school district in a
  city having a population of one million or more, on or after July first,
  two thousand five, high need school districts, as  defined  pursuant  to
  regulations of the commissioner, may compute aid under the provisions of
  this  subdivision  using  the high-need supplemental building aid ratio,
  which shall be the lesser of (A) the product, computed to three decimals
  without rounding, of the greater of the  building  aid  ratios  computed
  pursuant  to subclauses i, ii and iii of clause (b) of this subparagraph
  multiplied  by  five  percent,  or  (B)  the   positive   remainder   of
  ninety-eight  one-hundredths less the greater of the building aid ratios
  computed  pursuant  to  subclauses  i,  ii and iii of clause (b) of this
  subparagraph.
    d. Additional apportionment of building aid for structural  inspection
  of school buildings. In addition to the foregoing apportionments made to
  a  school  district  under  the  provisions  of  this  subdivision,  the
  commissioner is hereby authorized to apportion to any school district an
  amount in accordance with this subdivision for structural inspections of
  school buildings conducted pursuant to sections four hundred nine-d  and
  four  hundred  nine-e  of  this  chapter  and  the  regulations  of  the
  commissioner  implementing   such   sections.   The   amount   of   such
  apportionment  shall equal the product of the building aid ratio defined
  pursuant to paragraph c of this  subdivision  and  the  actual  approved
  expenses  incurred  by  the  district  in  the base year for each school
  building so inspected by a licensed architect or  licensed  professional
  engineer,  provided  that  the  amount  of  such apportionment shall not
  exceed the structural inspection aid ceiling. For inspections  conducted
  in  the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-two--ninety-three  school  year,  the
  structural inspection aid ceiling shall be  ten  thousand  dollars.  For
  inspections  conducted in the nineteen hundred ninety-three--ninety-four
  school year and thereafter, the inspection  aid  ceiling  shall  be  ten
  thousand  dollars  plus  an  amount  computed  by  the  commissioner  in
  accordance with regulations adopted for such purpose, on the basis of an
  index number reflecting changes in the costs of labor and materials from
  July first, nineteen hundred ninety-three.
    e.   (1)   Apportionments   payable   for   the    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-three--ninety-four through the two thousand one--two thousand two
  school  years  to  the city school district of the city of New York. (a)
  For the purposes of calculating the apportionment payable  to  the  city
  school district of the city of New York pursuant to this subdivision for
  the  nineteen hundred ninety-three--ninety-four through the two thousand
  one--two thousand two school years, current year  approved  expenditures
  for  debt service shall mean expenditures for debt service that would be
  incurred during the current year based on an assumed amortization for  a
  period  of  thirty  years  of  the  total approved costs relating to the
  construction, acquisition, reconstruction, rehabilitation or improvement
  of any school building, and based on an assumed rate of annual  interest
  applied to such amortization, both to be established by the commissioner
  pursuant to this subparagraph.
    (b)  The  commissioner  shall  establish an assumed amortization for a
  period of thirty years commencing with  the  date  of  the  award  of  a
  general contract by the school construction authority of the city of New
  York,  or by another body or official designated by law, relating to the
  construction, acquisition, reconstruction, rehabilitation or improvement
  of any school building within the city school district of  the  city  of
  New  York.  Such  assumed  amortization  shall provide for equal monthly
  payments of principal and interest based on an interest rate established
  by the commissioner for such purpose for the school  year  during  which
  such  general  contract is awarded. Such estimated average interest rate
  and such actual average interest rate shall be expressed as a decimal to
  five places rounded to the nearest eighth of one-one hundredth.
    (c) By the first day of September of the current year the  comptroller
  of  the  city of New York shall provide to the commissioner an analysis,
  as prescribed by the commissioner, of the actual average  interest  rate
  applied  to all capital debt incurred by the city of New York for school
  purposes (or by the New York city  transitional  finance  authority  for
  school  purposes, if no such capital debt is incurred by the city of New
  York) during the base year and of the estimated  average  interest  rate
  applied  to  all capital debt to be incurred by the city of New York for
  school  purposes (or by the New York city transitional finance authority
  for school purposes, if no such capital debt is incurred by the city  of
  New  York)  during  the  current year. Upon approval by the commissioner
  such actual average interest rate shall be established as  the  interest
  rate  applicable  to the base year for the purposes of this subparagraph
  and subparagraph two of  this  paragraph,  and  such  estimated  average
  interest  rate  shall  be  tentatively  established as the interest rate
  applicable to the current year, except that all  apportionments  of  aid
  payable during the current year based on such estimated average interest
  rate  shall  be  recalculated  in  the  following  year  and adjusted as
  appropriate based on the appropriate actual average interest  rate  then
  established by the commissioner.
    (d)  By  the  first  day  of November, nineteen hundred ninety-six the
  chancellor of the city school district of the city  of  New  York  shall
  provide  to  the commissioner an analysis of any outstanding debt of the
  city of New York which had originally been incurred by such city or  its
  subdivisions  for  capital  projects  related to school buildings of the
  city school  district  of  the  city  of  New  York  for  which  general
  construction  contracts  were  awarded  prior  to  July  first, nineteen
  hundred eighty-eight. Such analysis shall include  the  total  principal
  amount  borrowed,  the  total  capital  expenditures  included  in  such
  principal for capital projects related to school buildings of  the  city
  school  district  of the city of New York for which general construction
  contracts  were  awarded  prior  to   July   first,   nineteen   hundred
  eighty-eight,  the  ratio  of  such  capital  expenditures to such total
  principal expressed as a decimal to five places without rounding and the
  annual principal and interest payment scheduled for each year  remaining
  in the amortization of such principal as of July first, nineteen hundred
  ninety-six for all such borrowings reported to the department on the "SA
  121  Form  Building Expenses Worksheet, 1995-96 State Aid" bearing a run
  date of July  tenth,  nineteen  hundred  ninety-five  which  list  shall
  constitute  the  maximum  principal  outstanding  and  eligible  for aid
  pursuant to the provisions of this paragraph. Notwithstanding any  other
  provision  of this subdivision, for aids payable in the nineteen hundred
  ninety-six--ninety-seven school year and thereafter, the  approved  debt
  service  included  in  such  principal  and  interest  payments  for the
  purposes of calculating an apportionment pursuant  to  this  subdivision
  shall  equal  the  product  of:  (i) five tenths; (ii) the principal and
  interest payments scheduled for the current year  as  reported  in  such
  analysis; and (iii) the ratio of such capital expenditures to such total
  principal as reported in such analysis.
    (2)  Apportionments  payable  for  the  two thousand two--two thousand
  three school year and thereafter to the city school district of the city
  of New York. (a) For  the  purposes  of  calculating  the  apportionment
  payable  to the city school district of the city of New York pursuant to
  this subdivision for the two thousand  two--two  thousand  three  school
  year and thereafter, current year approved expenditures for debt service
  shall mean expenditures for debt service, including expenditures for any
  lease-purchase or other annual payments under a lease-purchase agreement
  or  the equivalent that are eligible for aid under the opening paragraph
  of this subdivision, that would be  incurred  during  the  current  year
  based on:
    (i)  an  assumed  amortization  to  be established by the commissioner
  pursuant to this subparagraph for a period of thirty years of the  total
  approved    costs    relating    to   the   construction,   acquisition,
  reconstruction, rehabilitation or improvement of any school building for
  which a general construction contract was awarded on or after the  first
  day of July, two thousand two, and
    (ii)  an  assumed  amortization  to be established by the commissioner
  pursuant to this subparagraph of any assumed unpaid  principal,  or  the
  equivalent  amount  in  the  case  of  a lease-purchase agreement or its
  equivalent, remaining as of the first day  of  July,  two  thousand  two
  pursuant  to  subparagraph one of this paragraph. Each such amortization
  shall be based on an assumed rate of annual  interest  applied  to  such
  amortization  to  be  established  by  the commissioner pursuant to this
  subparagraph and pursuant to clause (c)  of  subparagraph  one  of  this
  paragraph.
    (b)(i)  For  approved costs relating to the construction, acquisition,
  reconstruction, rehabilitation or improvement of any school building for
  which a general construction contract was awarded on or after the  first
  day  of  July,  two  thousand  two,  the commissioner shall establish an
  assumed amortization for a period of thirty years commencing on the date
  of receipt by the commissioner of a certification by the  district  that
  such  general  construction  contract  has  been  awarded  by the school
  construction authority of the city of New York, or by  another  body  or
  official  designated  by law, relating to the construction, acquisition,
  reconstruction, rehabilitation or improvement  of  any  school  building
  within  the  city  school district of the city of New York. Such assumed
  amortization shall provide for equal semiannual  payments  of  principal
  and  interest  based on an interest rate established by the commissioner
  for such purpose for the school year during which such certification was
  received. Such estimated average interest rate and such  actual  average
  interest  rate shall be expressed as a decimal to five places rounded to
  the nearest eighth of one-one hundredth.
    (ii) For any assumed unpaid principal or the equivalent amount in  the
  case  of  a  lease-purchase agreement or its equivalent, remaining as of
  the first day of July, two thousand two pursuant to subparagraph one  of
  this   paragraph,   the  commissioner  shall  establish  a  new  assumed
  amortization commencing on such date  for  the  unexpired  term  of  the
  original assumed amortization as of such date. Such assumed amortization
  shall  provide  for  equal semiannual payments of principal and interest
  based on the interest rate  applied  to  the  original  amortization  as
  established  by  the  commissioner  pursuant to subparagraph one of this
  paragraph.
    (3) Apportionments payable to a school district other  than  the  city
  school  district of the city of New York for any debt service related to
  projects approved by the commissioner on or after the later of the first
  day of December, two thousand one or thirty days  after  the  date  upon
  which  this subparagraph shall have become a law or for any debt service
  related to projects approved by the  commissioner  prior  to  such  date
  where  a bond, capital note or bond anticipation note is first issued on
  or after such date to fund such project or for lease-purchase  or  other
  annual  payments  under  a  lease-purchase  agreement  or  an equivalent
  agreement entered into on or after such date that are eligible  for  aid
  under the opening paragraph of this subdivision.
    (a)  For  the  purposes of calculating the apportionments payable to a
  school district other than the city school district of the city  of  New
  York  pursuant  to  this  subdivision  for  any  debt service related to
  projects approved by the commissioner on or after the later of the first
  day of December, two thousand one or thirty days  after  the  date  upon
  which this subparagraph shall have become a law, or for any debt service
  related  to  projects  approved  by  the commissioner prior to such date
  where a bond, capital note or bond anticipation note is first issued  on
  or  after  such date to fund such project or for lease-purchase or other
  annual payments  under  a  lease-purchase  agreement  or  an  equivalent
  agreement  entered  into  on  or  after  the  later  of the first day of
  December, two thousand one or thirty days after the date upon which this
  subparagraph shall have become a law that are eligible for aid under the
  opening   paragraph   of   this   subdivision,   current  year  approved
  expenditures for debt service shall mean debt service or  lease-purchase
  or  other  annual  payments  under  a  lease-purchase  agreement  or  an
  equivalent agreement that would be  incurred  during  the  current  year
  based  on  an assumed amortization to be established by the commissioner
  pursuant to this subparagraph  of  the  approved  project  costs  to  be
  financed related to any such approved project, for a period of:
    (i) thirty years if the project is for the construction or acquisition
  of a new school building,
    (ii)  twenty  years  if  the  project  is  for  the construction of an
  addition to a school building or for the reconstruction,  rehabilitation
  or  improvement  of  a  school  building  for which a period of probable
  usefulness of twenty or more years is assigned  pursuant  to  the  local
  finance law, and
    (iii)  fifteen  years  if  the  project  is  for  the  reconstruction,
  rehabilitation or improvement of a school building for which a period of
  probable usefulness of less than twenty years is  assigned  pursuant  to
  the local finance law.
    Provided,  however,  that, notwithstanding any provision of law to the
  contrary, for aid payable in the two thousand three--two  thousand  four
  school  year,  for  any  project  which is eligible for an apportionment
  pursuant  to  this  subparagraph,  but  which  did  not   yet   have   a
  certification  that a general construction contract had been awarded for
  such project by the  district  on  file  with  the  commissioner  as  of
  February   fifteenth,   two   thousand   three,  such  debt  service  or
  lease-purchase or other annual payments under a lease-purchase agreement
  or an equivalent agreement that would be  incurred  during  the  current
  year  based  on  an  assumed  amortization  to  be  established  by  the
  commissioner pursuant to this subparagraph of the approved project costs
  to be financed shall not be current year approved expenditures for  debt
  service, but shall be deemed to be debt service on new bonds and capital
  notes  aidable in July following the current year pursuant to clause (b)
  of subparagraph one of paragraph f of this subdivision.
    Provided, however, that, notwithstanding any provision of law  to  the
  contrary,  for  aid  payable in the two thousand four--two thousand five
  school year, for any project which  is  eligible  for  an  apportionment
  pursuant   to   this   subparagraph,  but  which  did  not  yet  have  a
  certification that a general construction contract had been awarded  for
  such  project  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  district  on  file  with the
  commissioner as of February  fifteenth  of  the  base  year,  such  debt
  service   or   lease-purchase   or   other   annual   payments  under  a
  lease-purchase agreement  or  an  equivalent  agreement  that  would  be
  incurred  during the current year based on an assumed amortization to be
  established by the commissioner pursuant to  this  subparagraph  of  the
  approved project costs to be financed shall not be current year approved
  expenditures for debt service, but shall be deemed to be debt service on
  new  bonds  and capital notes aidable in July following the current year
  pursuant to clause (b) of  subparagraph  one  of  paragraph  f  of  this
  subdivision.
    (b)   Such   assumed  amortization  for  a  project  approved  by  the
  commissioner on or after the later of the first  day  of  December,  two
  thousand  one  or thirty days after the date upon which this subdivision
  shall have become a law or for any  debt  service  related  to  projects
  approved  by  the  commissioner prior to such date where a bond, capital
  note or bond anticipation note is first issued on or after such date  to
  fund  such  projects,  shall  commence:  (i)  eighteen months after such
  approval  or  (ii)  on  the  date  of  receipt  by the commissioner of a
  certification by the district that a general construction  contract  has
  been  awarded  for such project by the district, whichever is later, and
  shall provide for equal semiannual payments of  principal  and  interest
  based  on  an interest rate established pursuant to subparagraph five of
  this paragraph for such purpose for the school year  during  which  such
  certification  is  received. The first installment of obligations issued
  by the school district in support of such projects may mature not  later
  than  the  dates established pursuant to sections 21.00 and 22.10 of the
  local finance law.
    (c) Definitions.  For  purposes  of  this  paragraph  and  subdivision
  thirty-nine  of section sixteen hundred eighty of the public authorities
  law:
    (i) "the state share of a school construction project" shall mean  the
  product  of:  (A)  the  difference  of  the  total approved cost of such
  project less the approved cost of such project to be funded pursuant  to
  subdivision  six-f  of  this  section and subdivisions ten and twelve of
  section thirty-six hundred forty-one of this article, multiplied by  (B)
  the  building aid ratio applicable to such project pursuant to paragraph
  c of this subdivision;
    (ii) "the local share of a school construction project" shall mean the
  difference of the total approved cost of such project, less the sum  of:
  (A)  the  approved cost of such project to be funded through subdivision
  six-f of this  section  and  subdivisions  ten  and  twelve  of  section
  thirty-six hundred forty-one of this article, and (B) the state share of
  such school construction project;
    (iii)  "refinancing  costs attributable to refinancing the state share
  of  a  school  construction  project   for   purposes   of   retroactive
  amortization"  shall  mean  the sum of: (A) that portion of the approved
  fees and other charges of refinancing, as defined in subparagraph one of
  paragraph  h  of  this  subdivision,  which  are   determined   by   the
  commissioner  to be reasonable in accordance with guidelines approved by
  the director of the budget, and which are fixed charges  that  will  not
  vary  by the amount of principal and additional principal to be refunded
  and (B) the product of: (1) the total amount of such approved  fees  and
  other  charges  of refinancing which are not fixed charges and which are
  determined by the commissioner  to  be  reasonable  in  accordance  with
  guidelines  approved  by  the  director  of  the  budget,  and  (2)  the
  percentage of the principal of the refunding bond that  is  attributable
  to  refinancing  of  the  state  share  of a school construction project
  pursuant to subparagraph four of this paragraph, less (C) the amount  of
  such approved costs included in the principal of a refunding bond issued
  by the school district or by the dormitory authority of the state of New
  York   to   refund   obligations  of  the  school  district  subject  to
  subparagraph four of this paragraph which is necessary  to  provide  for
  the  payment  of the principal, redemption premiums, and interest due on
  the  refunded  obligations  of  the  school  district  to  their  stated
  maturities  or  if  such  bonds  are  to  be  called,  to the call date.
  Provided,  however,  that  such  expenditures  shall  be  incurred   for
  refunding  bonds  issued  on or before July first, two thousand five and
  that  such  expenditures  result  from  the  refunding  of   outstanding
  obligations   subject  to  an  assumed  amortization  pursuant  to  this
  subparagraph for facilities which were eligible for  building  aid,  and
  for  which  the  annual  aid  apportionment  payable in the two thousand
  two--two thousand three and/or two  thousand  three--two  thousand  four
  school years for approved expenditures for debt service are subsequently
  reduced as a result of the application of assumed amortization to unpaid
  principal  outstanding  as  of July first, two thousand two, and further
  provided  that  the gross dollar savings over the life of the obligation
  shall be less than the approved fees and other charges of refinancing as
  defined in subparagraph one of paragraph h of this subdivision, but only
  to the extent that such amounts  are  not  otherwise  eligible  for  aid
  pursuant to this subdivision;
    (iv)  "additional  principal  attributable  to the refunding of bonds"
  shall mean the amount of approved expenses included in the principal  of
  a  refunding  bond  issued  by  the  school  district,  or issued by the
  dormitory authority of the state of New York to  refund  obligations  of
  the  school  district  subject  to  subparagraph four of this paragraph,
  which is  necessary  to  provide  for  the  payment  of  the  principal,
  redemption premiums, and interest due on the refunded obligations of the
  school  district  to  their stated maturities or if such bonds are to be
  called, to the call date; and
    (v) "additional principal attributable to the refunding  of  bonds  to
  refinance  the state share of a school construction project for purposes
  of retroactive amortization" shall mean the percentage of the additional
  principal attributable to the refunding of bonds that  is  necessary  to
  refinance  the  state share of a school construction project pursuant to
  subparagraph four of this paragraph.
    (4) Apportionments payable for  the  two  thousand  two--two  thousand
  three  school  year  and  thereafter to a school district other than the
  city school district of the city  of  New  York  or  a  school  district
  constituted  pursuant  to  chapter five hundred sixty-six of the laws of
  nineteen hundred sixty-seven as amended,  for  any  debt  service  still
  outstanding  as  of the first day of July, two thousand two that has not
  been subject to an assumed amortization pursuant to  subparagraph  three
  of this paragraph or for lease-purchase or other annual payments under a
  lease-purchase  agreement or an equivalent agreement having an unexpired
  term on such date.
    (a) For the purposes of calculating the apportionments  payable  to  a
  school  district  other than the city school district of the city of New
  York pursuant to this subdivision for the two thousand two--two thousand
  three school year and thereafter for any debt service still  outstanding
  as  of the first day of July, two thousand two that has not been subject
  to an assumed  amortization  pursuant  to  subparagraph  three  of  this
  paragraph  or  for  lease-purchase  or  other  annual  payments  under a
  lease-purchase agreement or an equivalent agreement having an  unexpired
  term  on  such date, current year approved expenditures for debt service
  shall mean debt service or lease-purchase or other annual payments under
  a lease-purchase agreement or an  equivalent  agreement  that  would  be
  incurred  during the current year based on an assumed amortization to be
  established by the commissioner pursuant to this subparagraph of the sum
  of
    (i) any assumed or actual unpaid principal, or the  equivalent  amount
  in  the  case of a lease-purchase agreement or its equivalent, remaining
  as of the first day of July, two thousand two pursuant  to  an  existing
  amortization  or  any unpaid principal of a bond anticipation note as of
  the first day of July, two thousand two, plus
    (ii) the approved expenditures for the refunding  of  bonds  that  are
  otherwise eligible for an apportionment pursuant to this subdivision, as
  such expenditures are defined in subparagraph two of paragraph g of this
  subdivision,  provided that such refunding bonds are issued on or before
  July first, two thousand five, less the sum  of  the  refinancing  costs
  attributable  to  refinancing  the  state share of a school construction
  project for purposes of retroactive  amortization  plus  the  additional
  principal  attributable  to  the  refunding  of bonds, as such terms are
  defined in subclauses (iii) and (iv) of clause (c) of subparagraph three
  of this paragraph, for a period equal to the greater of:
    (i)  the  remaining  maximum  useful  life of the project, or projects
  associated with such obligation, as determined by the commissioner based
  on data submitted by the school district, or
    (ii) the remaining term  of  the  bond,  bond  anticipation  note,  or
  lease-purchase agreement.
    (b)  Such  assumed  amortization  of  any  assumed  or  actual  unpaid
  principal, or the equivalent amount in  the  case  of  a  lease-purchase
  agreement  or its equivalent, remaining as of the first day of July, two
  thousand two for a project that has  not  been  subject  to  an  assumed
  amortization  pursuant  to  subparagraph  three of this paragraph, shall
  commence on the first day of July, two thousand two, and  shall  provide
  for  equal  semiannual  payments  of  principal and interest based on an
  interest rate established by the commissioner for such purpose  for  the
  two thousand two--two thousand three school year.
    (c) Any school district eligible for an apportionment pursuant to this
  subparagraph  shall be eligible for an additional apportionment equal to
  the sum of the refinancing costs attributable to refinancing  the  state
  share  of  a  school  construction  project  for purposes of retroactive
  amortization plus the additional principal attributable to the refunding
  of bonds to refinance the state share of a school  construction  project
  for  purposes  of retroactive amortization, as such terms are defined in
  subclauses (iii) and (v) of clause (c) of  subparagraph  three  of  this
  paragraph.
    (d)  Any  school  district  that  issues  debt  after  July first, two
  thousand two for the funding of the approved costs of projects  eligible
  for an apportionment pursuant to this subparagraph shall be eligible for
  an  additional  apportionment  calculated  pursuant to the provisions of
  this subdivision, where the assumed amortization  shall  be  based  upon
  such approved costs and the remaining useful life shall be the remaining
  period  over  which the apportionments calculated pursuant to clause (a)
  of this subparagraph are to be paid.
    (5) (a) Calculation of interest rates for the city school districts of
  the cities of Buffalo, Rochester, Syracuse and Yonkers. (i) By the first
  day of September of the current year, or by the date prescribed  by  the
  commissioner for the two thousand one--two thousand two school year, the
  chief  fiscal  officer  of  each  of  the  cities of Buffalo, Rochester,
  Syracuse and Yonkers shall provide to the commissioner an  analysis,  as
  prescribed  by  the  commissioner,  of  the actual average interest rate
  applied to all capital debt incurred by  such  city  related  to  school
  construction  purposes during the base year not including debt issued by
  the dormitory authority for the benefit of any school  district  and  of
  the  estimated  average  interest rate applied to all capital debt to be
  incurred by such city related to school construction purposes during the
  current year not including debt issued by the  dormitory  authority  for
  the  benefit  of  any  school  district.  Such  interest  rates shall be
  expressed as a decimal to five places rounded to the nearest  eighth  of
  one-one  hundredth. Except as otherwise provided in items (ii) and (iii)
  of this clause, the interest rate of such city applicable  to  the  base
  year  for  the purposes of this subparagraph shall be the actual average
  interest rate of such city in the base year, and the  estimated  average
  interest  rate  shall be tentatively established as the interest rate of
  such city applicable to the current year, except that all apportionments
  of aid payable during the current year based on such  estimated  average
  interest  rate  shall be recalculated in the following year and adjusted
  as appropriate based on the appropriate  actual  average  interest  rate
  then  established pursuant to this clause provided, however, that in any
  year in which such city has not incurred debt related to serial bonds or
  sinking fund bonds as defined in sections 21.00 and 22.10, respectively,
  of  the  local finance law, issued for school construction purposes, the
  assumed  interest  rate  calculated  pursuant  to  clause  (b)  of  this
  subparagraph  shall  be  tentatively established as the interest rate of
  such city applicable to the projects approved  by  the  commissioner  in
  such  year,  except that all apportionments of aid payable based on such
  interest rate for each such project shall be recalculated following  the
  submission  of  a  final  cost  report  for such project and adjusted as
  appropriate based  on  the  appropriate  actual  average  interest  rate
  applicable to the debt issued to fund such project, and provided further
  that  where  such  city has entered into an agreement with the dormitory
  authority of the state of New York to finance  debt  related  to  school
  construction  that  is subject to subparagraph four of this paragraph or
  has entered into an agreement with the dormitory authority of the  state
  of  New  York for the purpose of financing a school construction project
  that is subject to subparagraph three of this  paragraph,  the  interest
  rate  applicable to the obligations issued by the dormitory authority of
  the state of New York for  such  purpose  shall  be  the  interest  rate
  established for such city applicable to such debt.
    (ii)  Notwithstanding the provisions of item (i) of this clause, where
  such city has entered into an agreement  with  the  state  of  New  York
  municipal  bond  bank  agency  pursuant  to  subdivision  one of section
  twenty-four hundred thirty-five-a of  the  public  authorities  law  and
  subdivision  (b)  of  section sixteen of chapter six hundred five of the
  laws of two thousand, or an agreement with the  Erie  county  industrial
  development  agency for projects described in subdivision (b) of section
  sixteen of such chapter six hundred five, to  finance  debt  related  to
  school  renovation,  rehabilitation or reconstruction that is subject to
  subparagraph three of this paragraph, the lesser of:  (A)  the  interest
  rate  actually  applicable to the obligations issued by the state of New
  York municipal bond  bank  agency  or  by  the  Erie  county  industrial
  development agency for such purpose; or (B) the interest rate that would
  have  been applicable to bonds issued by the state of New York municipal
  bond bank agency if the project had been financed through  such  agency,
  as  certified to the commissioner by the executive director of the state
  of New York municipal bond bank  agency,  shall  be  the  interest  rate
  established for such city applicable to such debt.
    (iii) Notwithstanding the provisions of item (i) of this clause, where
  such  city  has  entered  into  an  agreement with the state of New York
  municipal bond bank  agency  pursuant  to  subdivision  one  of  section
  twenty-four  hundred  thirty-five-a  of  the  public authorities law and
  subdivision (a) of section fourteen of the  city  of  Syracuse  and  the
  board  of  education of the city school district of the city of Syracuse
  cooperative school reconstruction act, or an agreement with the city  of
  Syracuse  industrial development agency for projects authorized pursuant
  to the city of Syracuse and the board of education of  the  city  school
  district  of the city of Syracuse cooperative school reconstruction act,
  to finance debt related to school rehabilitation or reconstruction  that
  is  subject  to subparagraph three of this paragraph, the lesser of: (A)
  the net interest cost as defined by the commissioner, applicable to  the
  obligations  issued  by the state of New York municipal bond bank agency
  or the city of Syracuse industrial development agency for such  purpose;
  or (B) such net interest cost, as defined by the commissioner that would
  have  been applicable to bonds issued by the state of New York municipal
  bond bank agency if the project had been authorized to be  financed  and
  had  been financed through such entity, as certified to the commissioner
  by the executive director of the state of New York municipal  bond  bank
  agency  shall  be the interest rate established for such city applicable
  to such debt.
    (b)  Calculation of interest rates for school districts other than the
  city school districts of the cities  of  Buffalo,  Rochester,  Syracuse,
  Yonkers and New York. By the first day of September of the current year,
  or  by  the  date  prescribed  by  the commissioner for the two thousand
  one--two thousand two school year, each school district, other than  the
  city  school  districts  of  the cities of Buffalo, Rochester, Syracuse,
  Yonkers and New York, shall provide to  the  commissioner  in  a  format
  prescribed  by  the  commissioner  such  information as the commissioner
  shall require for all capital debt  incurred  by  such  school  district
  during   the   preceding  school  year  relating  to  the  construction,
  acquisition, reconstruction, rehabilitation or improvement of any school
  building, not including debt issued by the dormitory authority. Based on
  such  reported  amortizations  and  a  methodology  prescribed  by   the
  commissioner  in  regulations, the commissioner shall compute an assumed
  interest rate that shall equal the average of the interest rates applied
  to all such debt issued during the preceding school  year.  The  assumed
  interest  rate  shall be tentatively established as the interest rate of
  each such school  district  applicable  to  the  current  year  for  the
  purposes  of  this  subparagraph  and shall be expressed as a decimal to
  five places rounded to the nearest eighth of  one-one  hundredth  except
  that  all apportionments of aid payable during the current year based on
  such assumed interest rate shall be recalculated in the  following  year
  and  adjusted  as  appropriate based on the appropriate assumed interest
  rate then established pursuant to this clause, provided,  however,  that
  where  such  school  district  has  entered  into  an agreement with the
  dormitory authority of the state of New York to refinance debt issued by
  such school district that  is  subject  to  subparagraph  four  of  this
  paragraph  or has entered into an agreement with the dormitory authority
  of the state  of  New  York  for  the  purpose  of  financing  a  school
  construction  project  that  is  subject  to  subparagraph three of this
  paragraph, the interest rate applicable to the obligations issued by the
  dormitory authority of the state of New York for such purpose  shall  be
  the  interest  rate established for each such school district applicable
  to such debt.
    (c) Periodically, but at least at the end of each ten year segment  of
  an assumed amortization established pursuant to subparagraphs two, three
  and  four of this paragraph, the commissioner shall revise the remaining
  scheduled semiannual payments of the outstanding principal and  interest
  of  such  assumed amortization, other than the outstanding principal and
  interest of refunding bonds where the district can  demonstrate  to  the
  commissioner  that  it  is  precluded  by  state or federal law, rule or
  regulation from refinancing such  outstanding  principal  and  interest,
  based  on  the  interest  rates  applicable  for the current year if the
  difference  of  the  interest  rate  upon  which  the  existing  assumed
  amortization  is  based  minus  such  interest  rate  applicable for the
  current year is  equal  to  or  greater  than  one  quarter  of  one-one
  hundredth.
    (6)  Notwithstanding  any  other provisions of this paragraph, where a
  school district can demonstrate to the satisfaction of the  commissioner
  extenuating  circumstances  that  a  waiver is warranted for an existing
  amortization or  an  existing  lease-purchase  agreement  or  equivalent
  agreement   as  of  the  first  day  of  July,  two  thousand  two,  the
  commissioner may consult with the dormitory authority of  the  state  of
  New  York and may grant a waiver consistent with guidelines developed in
  consultation with the director of the division of the budget and  shared
  with  the  chairs  of the senate finance committee and the assembly ways
  and means committee, to make adjustments, including, but not limited to:
  (i)  the  period  of  assumed  amortization  to  equal the period of the
  existing  amortization,  (ii)  the  interest  rate   applied   to   such
  amortization  to  equal  the actual average interest rate applied to the
  existing amortization, and/or (iii) the annual assumed payments of  debt
  service to equal the aidable payments of debt service under the existing
  amortization  and  provided  further  that  where  a school district can
  demonstrate to the commissioner that it is precluded by state or federal
  law, rule or regulation from refinancing such outstanding principal  and
  interest, clause (iii) of this subparagraph shall apply.
    (7) For aid payable in the two thousand two--two thousand three school
  year,  school districts shall provide, on or before the fifteenth day of
  January, two thousand two, such data  as  the  commissioner  shall  deem
  necessary   to   estimate   the   apportionment  payable  under  assumed
  amortization pursuant to subparagraph four of this  paragraph,  in  such
  form  as  the  commissioner shall determine. Such data shall be provided
  for each project for which the district will make a debt service payment
  that is aidable pursuant to this subdivision in the current school  year
  and  for  each  project  for  which such district expects to make a debt
  service payment that will be aidable pursuant to this subdivision in the
  following school year.
    f. (1) As used in this subdivision and in section  thirty-six  hundred
  nine-a of this article the following terms shall be defined as follows:
    (a) "Debt service on bond anticipation notes aidable in July following
  the  current year" shall mean current year debt service expenditures for
  bond anticipation notes issued in the current school year.
    (b) "Debt service on new bonds  and  capital  notes  aidable  in  July
  following  the  current  year"  shall  mean  current  year  debt service
  expenditures for bonds and/or capital notes issued in the current school
  year.
    (2) Notwithstanding any inconsistent provisions of  this  subdivision,
  the  amount  of  current  year approved expenditure for debt service for
  bond anticipation notes and for bonds and capital  notes  issued  during
  the current year for school building purposes pursuant to paragraph b of
  this  subdivision  shall  not  be  greater  than  the  estimate  of such
  expenditures as reported to the commissioner by the school  district  on
  or before November fifteenth of the current year. For aid payable in the
  nineteen  hundred  ninety-six--ninety-seven  school year and thereafter,
  any excess of  actual  expenditures  for  such  debt  service  for  bond
  anticipation  notes and such bonds or capital notes incurred in the base
  year, within the limitations imposed pursuant to  paragraph  i  of  this
  subdivision, over such estimate of base year expenditures as reported to
  the  commissioner by the school district on or before November fifteenth
  of the base year shall be considered approved expenditures for lease  or
  other  annual  payments  under  the  provisions  of section four hundred
  three-b, subdivision eight of  section  twenty-five  hundred  three,  or
  subdivision  six  of  section  twenty-five  hundred  fifty-four  of this
  chapter, other than payments under  a  lease-purchase  agreement  or  an
  equivalent agreement, for school building purposes.
    (3)  (a)  For  the  purposes  of this subparagraph the following terms
  shall be defined as follows:
    (i) "First issue date"  shall  mean  the  date  on  which  the  school
  district issued an initial obligation in the form of a bond anticipation
  note,  a bond or a capital note for the purpose of financing one or more
  approved building projects for which a combined annual claim of  aidable
  debt service as defined in regulations of the commissioner, is submitted
  to the commissioner.
    (ii)  "First  contract  date"  shall  mean  the date by which: (A) the
  school  district  certifies  to  the  commissioner   that   construction
  activities  related  to  the  erection,  construction, reconstruction or
  alteration of a school building have commenced, or that the purchase  of
  a  school  building  has  been  made  under  one or more of the approved
  building projects included in a combined annual claim  of  aidable  debt
  service;  and  (B)  that  one  or  more  payments  for such construction
  activities or purchase, including incidental costs have been made by the
  school district in a total amount equal to or greater than  ten  percent
  of  the  principal value upon which the combined annual claim of aidable
  debt service is based. Such certification shall be in a form  and  of  a
  content as prescribed by the commissioner.
    (iii)  "Principal  value" shall mean the sum of the original principal
  amounts of all obligations issued by the school district for the purpose
  of financing one or more approved building projects for which a combined
  annual claim of aidable debt service is submitted to  the  commissioner,
  less any such principal that has been refinanced.
    (iv)  "Approved  project  cost" shall mean the sum of approved project
  costs of all approved building projects  for  which  a  combined  annual
  claim of aidable debt service is submitted to the commissioner.
    (v)  "Final  redemption  date" shall mean the date by which the school
  district will have repaid all principal  borrowed  for  the  purpose  of
  financing  one  or  more approved building projects for which a combined
  annual claim of aidable debt service is submitted to the commissioner.
    (b) For aids payable in the  two  thousand--two  thousand  one  school
  year,  and  thereafter,  notwithstanding  any inconsistent provisions of
  this subdivision, except for any project to which paragraph  e  of  this
  subdivision applies, the amount of approved expenditures incurred during
  the  current  school  year for debt service for bond anticipation notes,
  bonds and capital notes having a related first issue date  on  or  after
  July  first,  two  thousand  shall  equal  the  product  of  the  actual
  expenditures incurred during the current school year  for  debt  service
  for  each  such  bond  anticipation note, bond or capital note, less any
  accrued  interest  or  premiums  received  by  the  district,  and   the
  applicable bond percent.
    (c)  The  applicable bond percent shall equal: (i) the quotient of the
  approved project cost for contracts awarded on or before June  thirtieth
  of  the  current  school year divided by the principal value, or (ii) if
  the first issue date is  more  than  ninety  days  prior  to  the  first
  contract  date, the product of: (A) one minus the quotient of the number
  of days elapsed between the first issue date and the first contract date
  divided by the number of days elapsed between the first issue  date  and
  the  final  redemption date and (B) the quotient of the approved project
  cost for contracts awarded on or before June thirtieth  of  the  current
  school  year  divided  by  the  principal  value, provided that, if upon
  review of documentation submitted by a school district the  commissioner
  determines that the debt was issued by a city having a population of one
  hundred  twenty-five  thousand  or  more,  as  part of a mixed borrowing
  including both school purposes and other municipal purposes or,  that  a
  school  district,  due  to circumstances beyond its control, issued bond
  anticipation notes, bonds or capital notes more than ninety  days  prior
  to  the first contract date, the commissioner may compute the applicable
  bond percent pursuant to item (i) of this clause.  The  applicable  bond
  percent shall be expressed as a decimal to five places without rounding.
    g.  Eligibility  criteria  for  aid  for refunding of bonds. (1) To be
  eligible for any apportionment of aid pursuant to this  subdivision  for
  approved  expenditures  for  the  refunding of bonds to refinance school
  construction, reconstruction or purchase of existing structures  or  for
  expenditures  incidental  to  such  refunding  of  bonds  the  following
  requirements shall be met:
    (i)  the  refunding  shall  be in accordance with section 90.10 of the
  local finance law;
    (ii) the bonds to be refunded shall have been  issued  exclusively  to
  finance  school  construction,  reconstruction  or  purchase of existing
  structures;
    (iii) the issuance of refunding bonds shall result in  a  net  present
  value  savings  to  both  the  school  district and the state, provided,
  however, that the gross dollar savings over the life of the  bond  shall
  exceed  the approved fees and other charges of refinancing as defined in
  subparagraph one of paragraph h of this subdivision, except in the  case
  of  the  refunding  of bonds with unpaid principal outstanding as of the
  first day of July, two thousand  two  subject  to  assumed  amortization
  pursuant  to  subparagraph  four of paragraph e of this subdivision, for
  facilities eligible for building aid,  and  for  which  the  annual  aid
  apportionment  payable  in  the two thousand two--two thousand three and
  two  thousand  three--two  thousand  four  school  years  for   approved
  expenditures  for  debt  service are subsequently reduced as a result of
  the application of assumed amortization to such unpaid principal; and
    (iv) for any refunding of bonds for which a refunding bond  resolution
  is  approved  after April first, nineteen hundred ninety-four, the board
  of education or trustees shall certify that the intention of the  school
  district  to  accept  proposals  for  the  refunding  of  bonds has been
  announced in at least one regular public meeting of such board and  that
  all  such  proposals  received  have  been  discussed in a second public
  meeting of the board held  no  sooner  than  fourteen  days  after  such
  announcement.
    (2) For the purposes of subparagraph three of this paragraph, approved
  expenditures  for  the refunding of bonds shall mean any amount included
  in the principal of the refunding bond issue of a school district, or of
  the dormitory authority of the state of New York to  refund  obligations
  of a school district for purposes of subparagraph four of paragraph e of
  this subdivision, that represents the unmatured interest on the bonds to
  be refunded to and including either the date or dates such bonds were to
  mature  or  the  date  or  dates  set  for  redemption  prior  to  their
  maturities, plus the redemption premiums, if any, payable on  the  bonds
  to  be  refunded on the redemption date or dates, plus the approved fees
  and other charges of refinancing  as  defined  in  subparagraph  one  of
  paragraph h of this subdivision.
    (3)  Approved  expenditures  for  the refunding of bonds as defined in
  subparagraph  two  of  this  paragraph  shall  be  excluded   from   the
  calculation  of  any ratio of allowable expense to principal that may be
  used to determine approved debt service expense.
    h. Additional apportionment of building  aid  for  approved  fees  and
  other charges and expenses related to the issuance of refinancing bonds.
  (1) For the purposes of this subdivision approved fees and other charges
  of  refinancing  shall  include the costs and expenses incidental to the
  issuance of refunding bonds by a school district, or  by  the  dormitory
  authority  of  the  state  of New York to refund obligations of a school
  district for purposes of  subparagraph  four  of  paragraph  e  of  this
  subdivision,  which  are  eligible  for  an  apportionment  pursuant  to
  paragraph g of this subdivision, the costs of  the  development  of  the
  refunding  financial  plan and of executing and performing the terms and
  conditions of the escrow contract and all fees and charges of the escrow
  holders.
    (2) Notwithstanding any inconsistent provisions of  this  subdivision,
  school districts shall also be eligible for an apportionment pursuant to
  this subdivision in an amount equal to the product of the aid ratio used
  for  building  aid in the current year as defined in paragraph c of this
  subdivision  and  the  base  year  approved  fees  and  other charges of
  refinancing as defined in subparagraph one of this paragraph,  but  only
  to  the extent such costs and expenses are not paid from the proceeds of
  the refunding bonds and are not otherwise eligible for aid  pursuant  to
  this subdivision, provided however, that in the case of the refunding of
  bonds  subject  to an assumed amortization pursuant to subparagraph four
  of paragraph e of this subdivision for facilities  which  were  eligible
  for  building  aid,  provided that such refunding bonds are issued on or
  before the first day of July, two thousand five and for which the annual
  aid apportionment payable in the two thousand  two--two  thousand  three
  and/or  two  thousand three--two thousand four school years for approved
  expenditures for debt service are subsequently reduced as  a  result  of
  the  application of assumed amortization to unpaid principal outstanding
  as of July first, two thousand two, and further provided that the  gross
  dollar savings over the life of the bond shall be less than the approved
  fees  and other charges of refinancing as defined in subparagraph one of
  this paragraph, such apportionment shall be  equal  to  such  base  year
  approved  fees  and other charges of refinancing, but only to the extent
  such costs and expenses are not paid from the proceeds of the  refunding
  bonds   and  are  not  otherwise  eligible  for  aid  pursuant  to  this
  subdivision.
    i. Approved expenditures  for  debt  service.  (1)  Bond  anticipation
  notes.    Except  as  otherwise  provided  in  subparagraph four of this
  paragraph, for purposes of the apportionment payable  pursuant  to  this
  subdivision in the nineteen hundred ninety-six--ninety-seven school year
  and  thereafter  to  a  school  district  other  than to the city school
  district of the city of New  York,  except  for  any  project  to  which
  paragraph  e of this subdivision applies, approved expenditures for debt
  service  on  bond  anticipation  notes  relating  to  the  construction,
  acquisition, reconstruction, rehabilitation or improvement of any school
  building,  including  but  not  limited  to  the  balance  of  principal
  outstanding as of July first,  nineteen  hundred  ninety-six  which  was
  funded  during  the nineteen hundred ninety-five--ninety-six school year
  from proceeds of the  sale  of  bond  anticipation  notes  by  a  school
  district,  shall  mean  actual  approved  expenditures for principal and
  interest related to the  financing  of  a  school  construction  project
  through bond anticipation notes; except that:
    (i)  such expenditures shall not include expenditures for principal on
  such notes during the first twenty-three months following  the  original
  issuance of such notes; and
    (ii) such expenditures shall not include expenditures for principal or
  interest  on  bond  anticipation  notes  issued  or  reissued  after the
  issuance of a certificate of substantial completion for such project, or
  expenditures for principal made during the school year in excess of  the
  minimum principal payment required under the local finance law.
    (2)  Bonds  and  capital  notes. (i) For purposes of the apportionment
  payable  pursuant  to  this  subdivision   in   the   nineteen   hundred
  ninety-six--ninety-seven school year and thereafter to a school district
  other than to the city school district of the city of New York, approved
  expenditures  for  debt  service  on  bonds, capital notes and any other
  long-term local obligations relating to the  construction,  acquisition,
  reconstruction,  rehabilitation  or  improvement of any school building,
  shall mean actual  approved  expenditures  for  principal  and  interest
  related  to  the financing of a school construction project through such
  local obligations except as provided pursuant to  clause  (ii)  of  this
  subparagraph  or  subparagraph  four of this paragraph or paragraph e of
  this subdivision; provided that, to be eligible for aid on debt  service
  pursuant  to  this subdivision, such bonds, capital notes or other local
  obligations  issued  on  or  after  August   first,   nineteen   hundred
  ninety-six, or, in the case of a small city school district, on or after
  November  fifteenth,  nineteen  hundred  ninety-six,  shall  provide for
  substantially level debt service or principal as defined in paragraph  d
  of section 21.00 of the local finance law; and
    (A)  be  amortized  for  a  period  of  not  less  than fifteen years,
  including any period of amortization on related bond anticipation notes,
  in the case of local obligations issued to finance new construction  and
  the purchase of existing structures; or
    (B)  be  amortized  for a period of not less than ten years, including
  any period of amortization on related bond anticipation  notes,  in  the
  case   of  local  obligations  issued  to  finance  the  reconstruction,
  rehabilitation or improvement of existing school buildings.
    (ii) Notwithstanding any inconsistent provisions of this  clause,  any
  actual  principal  or interest expenditures related to the issuance of a
  local obligation to finance new construction for a  term  of  less  than
  fifteen  years  or  reconstruction for a term of less than ten years, as
  specified in clause (i) of this subparagraph, shall not be used  in  the
  calculation  of  the apportionment payable pursuant to this subdivision,
  provided, however, that aidable approved expenditures for  debt  service
  shall  be  calculated  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of this clause, as
  follows:
    (A) for new construction and  the  purchase  of  existing  structures,
  current   year   approved  expenditures  for  debt  service  shall  mean
  expenditures for principal and interest expense that would  be  incurred
  during the current year based on an assumed amortization for a period of
  fifteen years, or the actual term of the obligation issued by the school
  district,  whichever  is  greater,  of  any outstanding principal and/or
  principal payments not previously aided at the  time  of  issue  of  the
  obligation  that represents costs approved by the commissioner including
  any period of amortization on  related  bond  anticipation  notes.  Such
  assumed  amortization  shall  commence  with  the date of the award of a
  general contract by the school district for  such  new  construction  or
  purchase,  the  date  the district was placed on assumed amortization by
  the commissioner, or the  date  upon  which  the  district  selected  an
  assumed  amortization  pursuant  to subparagraph four of this paragraph,
  whichever shall last occur, and shall be based on  an  assumed  rate  of
  annual  interest  applied  to  such  amortization,  as determined by the
  commissioner pursuant to subparagraph three of this  paragraph  for  the
  month in which a general contract is awarded for such project; and
    (B)  for  reconstruction,  rehabilitation  or  improvement of existing
  school buildings, current year approved expenditures  for  debt  service
  shall mean expenditures for principal and interest expense that would be
  incurred  during the current year based on an assumed amortization for a
  period of ten years, or the actual term of the obligation issued by  the
  school  district,  whichever  is  greater,  of any outstanding principal
  and/or principal payments not previously  aided  that  represents  costs
  approved  by  the  commissioner  including any period of amortization on
  related  bond  anticipation  notes.  Such  assumed  amortization   shall
  commence  with the date of the award of a general contract by the school
  district for such new construction or purchase, the  date  the  district
  was  placed on actual amortization by the commissioner, or the date upon
  which  the  district  selected  an  assumed  amortization  pursuant   to
  subparagraph  four  of  this  paragraph, whichever shall last occur, and
  shall be based on an assumed rate of annual  interest  applied  to  such
  amortization, as determined by the commissioner pursuant to subparagraph
  three  of  this  paragraph  for the month in which a general contract is
  awarded for such project.
    (3) By the fifteenth day of each month, beginning on August fifteenth,
  nineteen  hundred  ninety-six,  the  commissioner  shall  determine  the
  prevailing interest rate for the preceding month based on  a  nationally
  recognized and accepted index of municipal bond yields reported for such
  preceding  month,  in  accordance  with  a methodology prescribed by the
  commissioner and approved by the director of the budget.
    (4) Notwithstanding any other  provision  of  this  paragraph  to  the
  contrary, in the case of projects eligible for an apportionment pursuant
  to  subparagraph  one  of  this  paragraph  during  the nineteen hundred
  ninety-six--ninety-seven school year, and projects of small city  school
  districts  whether or not eligible for such an apportionment during such
  school year, for the purpose of the apportionment  payable  pursuant  to
  this  subdivision  or  subdivision  six-b  of  this  section  during the
  nineteen hundred ninety-six--ninety-seven school year and thereafter  to
  a  school district other than to the city school district of the city of
  New   York,   for   the   construction,   acquisition,   reconstruction,
  rehabilitation or improvement of a school building, such school district
  shall  have  the  option  of  selecting  to  receive aid based on actual
  expenditures pursuant to subparagraph one or clause (i) of  subparagraph
  two  of  this paragraph; or based on an assumed amortization pursuant to
  clause (ii) of subparagraph two of such paragraph. Such selection  shall
  be  made  on  or  before  the  time  of  submission  of a project to the
  commissioner for final approval or November fifteenth, nineteen  hundred
  ninety-seven,  whichever  shall occur later. Provided, however, any such
  school district selecting to receive aid based  on  actual  expenditures
  pursuant  to  subparagraph one or clause (i) of subparagraph two of this
  paragraph, but not meeting all requirements of  such  provisions,  shall
  have  their  aid for debt service computed under an assumed amortization
  pursuant to clause (ii) of  subparagraph  two  of  this  paragraph,  and
  provided   further  that  any  adjustments  resulting  from  a  required
  computation under clause (ii) of  subparagraph  two  of  this  paragraph
  shall apply to the next payment due for such project.
    (5) Notwithstanding any inconsistent provisions of this paragraph, for
  the   purpose   of   calculating   an  apportionment  pursuant  to  this
  subdivision:
    (i)  current  approved  expenditures  for  debt  service  for   energy
  performance contracts authorized pursuant to section 9-103 of the energy
  law shall mean approved debt service incurred by a school district under
  such contract during the current school year related to the financing of
  such   construction,   acquisition,  reconstruction,  rehabilitation  or
  improvement of any school building, provided  that  as  a  condition  of
  eligibility for aid:
    A.  The  amortization  period  shall not exceed the term of the energy
  performance contract.
    B. Any state building  aid  attributable  to  such  project  shall  be
  excluded  in  determining  the cost savings under the energy performance
  contract.
    C. The energy  performance  contractor  shall  guarantee  recovery  of
  contract  costs  from  energy  savings  realized  by the school district
  during the term of the energy  performance  contract,  which  shall  not
  exceed eighteen years.
    (ii)  notwithstanding  any  inconsistent provisions of this paragraph,
  for aid payable in the two thousand two--two thousand three school  year
  and  thereafter,  approved  expenditures  for  debt  service  for energy
  performance contracts shall  be  based  on  assumed  amortization  where
  required by paragraph e of this subdivision.
    (iii)  current  year  approved  expenditures  for debt service for the
  purchase of computer equipment shall mean expenditures for principal and
  interest expense incurred by a school district during the  current  year
  for  financing  of  the  purchase of computer equipment eligible for aid
  pursuant to paragraph b of this subdivision, provided that  the  payment
  of  aid  shall be based on an assumed period of amortization which shall
  equal the period of probable usefulness applicable to the acquisition of
  such equipment under section 11.00 of the local finance law  and  on  an
  assumed  rate  of  annual  interest  determined pursuant to subparagraph
  three of this paragraph for the month in which the purchase contract was
  executed; and
    (iv) current year approved expenditures for debt service for any other
  expenditures that are aidable pursuant to this subdivision  and  involve
  an  object  or purpose for which the period of probable usefulness under
  section 11.00 of the local finance law is less than ten years shall mean
  expenditures for principal and interest expense  incurred  by  a  school
  district during the current year for the contracting of indebtedness for
  such  object or purpose, provided that the payment of aid shall be based
  on an assumed period of amortization equal to such  period  of  probable
  usefulness and on an assumed rate of annual interest determined pursuant
  to  subparagraph  three  of  this  paragraph  for the month in which the
  financing agreement was executed.
    j. Assumed amortization for capital outlays. For aid  payable  in  the
  two  thousand  three--two  thousand four school year and thereafter, the
  apportionment to a school district for approved expenditures for capital
  outlays from its general fund, capital fund or reserved  funds  pursuant
  to  this  subdivision  shall  be  based  upon  an  assumed  amortization
  established pursuant to the applicable provisions of  subparagraph  two,
  three,  or  four of paragraph e of this subdivision, as modified by this
  paragraph, whether or not the  school  district  issues  debt  for  such
  expenditures. Notwithstanding any provisions of subparagraph two, three,
  or four of paragraph e of this subdivision to the contrary:
    (1)  For approved expenditures for capital outlay incurred by the city
  school district of the city of New York on  or  after  July  first,  two
  thousand   two  that  are  related  to  projects  for  which  a  general
  construction contract was  first  awarded  by  the  school  construction
  authority  of  the  city  of  New  York,  or by another body or official
  designated by law, prior to the first day of  July,  two  thousand  two,
  such  amortization  shall  commence  (i)  eighteen  months after January
  first, two thousand three; or  (ii)  on  the  date  of  receipt  by  the
  commissioner   of  a  certification  by  the  district  that  a  general
  construction contract has been awarded for such  project,  whichever  is
  later;  and the quotient, calculated to the nearest whole dollar without
  rounding, of (A) the positive remainder of the approved expenditures  of
  such  project  to be funded through capital outlay less the total amount
  of approved expenditures for capital outlay incurred before July  first,
  two thousand two, divided by (B) the positive remainder, computed to the
  nearest   year  without  rounding,  of  the  new  term  of  the  assumed
  amortization  established  pursuant  to  item  (ii)  of  clause  (b)  of
  subparagraph  two  of  paragraph e of this subdivision as of July first,
  two thousand three, less twelve months shall be deemed to be the current
  year approved expenditures for debt service for  the  purposes  of  such
  paragraph.
    (2)  Approved  expenditures  for  capital  outlay incurred by the city
  school district of the city of New York that are related to projects for
  which a general construction contract was first awarded on or after  the
  first   day  of  July,  two  thousand  two,  shall  be  deemed  approved
  expenditures for debt service included in the assumed  amortization  for
  the  project  pursuant  to  subparagraph  two  of  paragraph  e  of this
  subdivision.
    (3)  For approved expenditures for capital outlay incurred by a school
  district other than the city school district of the city of New York  on
  or  after  July  first,  two  thousand  two that are related to projects
  approved by the commissioner  prior  to  the  first  day  of  July,  two
  thousand  two,  such  amortization  shall  commence: (i) eighteen months
  after January first, two thousand three; or (ii) on the date of  receipt
  by  the  commissioner  of a certification by the district that a general
  construction contract has been first awarded for  such  project  by  the
  district,  whichever  is  later,  and  the  quotient,  calculated to the
  nearest whole dollar without rounding, of (A) the positive remainder  of
  the  approved  cost  of such project to be funded through capital outlay
  less the total  amount  of  approved  expenditures  for  capital  outlay
  incurred  before  July  first,  two  thousand  two,  divided  by (B) the
  positive remainder, computed to the nearest year  without  rounding,  of
  the  remaining  maximum  useful life of the project as determined by the
  commissioner pursuant to item (i) of clause (a) of subparagraph four  of
  paragraph e of this subdivision as of July first, two thousand one, less
  twelve  months,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  the  current  year  approved
  expenditures for debt service for the purposes of such paragraph.
    (4) Approved expenditures for capital  outlay  incurred  by  a  school
  district  other  than  the  city school district of the city of New York
  that are related to projects approved by the commissioner  on  or  after
  the  first  day  of  July,  two  thousand  two, shall be deemed approved
  expenditures for debt service included in an  assumed  amortization  for
  the  project  pursuant  to  subparagraph  three  of  paragraph e of this
  subdivision.
    6-a. Additional apportionments of building aid  for  school  districts
  educating  pupils  residing  on  Indian reservations. In addition to the
  apportionments made  to  a  school  district  under  the  provisions  of
  subdivision  six  of this section, the commissioner is hereby authorized
  to apportion to any school district, which the commissioner deems to  be
  providing  educational  services  for  a  significant  number  of pupils
  residing  on  an  Indian  reservation,  an  amount  calculated  by   the
  commissioner  to  represent  the  actual  per pupil cost within the cost
  allowance assigned to Indian pupils as the contribution of the state  on
  behalf  of  pupils residing on an Indian reservation. Such apportionment
  shall be payable after approval by the commissioner of final plans for a
  construction project approved by the commissioner for such purpose.  Any
  such  apportionment  shall be made upon such terms and conditions as the
  commissioner shall approve.
    6-b. Building  aid  for  joint  facilities.  a.  Two  or  more  school
  districts  eligible  for  operating  aid pursuant to this section, other
  than a city school district in  a  city  with  one  hundred  twenty-five
  thousand inhabitants or more, that enter into an agreement in accordance
  with  section  one  hundred  nineteen-o of the general municipal law and
  this subdivision, may receive building aid pursuant to this  subdivision
  for  approved expenditures for the construction or reconstruction of one
  or more single site joint facilities. To be eligible for such  aid,  the
  general  contracts  for  the project shall have been awarded on or after
  July first, nineteen hundred ninety-three, and  the  project  and  joint
  agreement   shall   have   been   approved   by  the  commissioner.  For
  participating school districts in which the school budget is subject  to
  voter approval, the joint agreement shall be subject to voter approval.
    b.  To  be eligible for building aid for the joint facility, the joint
  agreement shall designate the board of education of the school  district
  in  which  such  single  site joint facility will be located as the lead
  district, provided that where such facility will occupy adjoining  sites
  in  more than one participating district any district in which a part of
  the facility is  situated  may  be  designated  as  the  lead  district.
  Notwithstanding  any  other provision of law, the lead district shall be
  authorized to contract indebtedness for the purpose of the joint project
  pursuant to the local finance law as if the entire project was conducted
  solely by the lead district. The joint  agreement  shall  designate  the
  district  or  districts  that  will  operate, maintain and/or manage the
  joint facility. The lead district shall serve as fiscal  agent  for  all
  participating  districts  for  the  purpose  of  claiming  and receiving
  building aid pursuant to subdivision six  of  this  section.  The  joint
  agreement  shall include a lease agreement between the lead district and
  all other participating districts whereby all parties agree to lease the
  facility for a term not less than the period within which all  bonds  or
  notes issued to finance the project will mature. Participating districts
  shall  not be eligible for an apportionment pursuant to any provision of
  this chapter for any lease expense incurred for the joint  facility  and
  such  expense shall not be included in the approved operating expense of
  any such district, provided, however, that nothing  shall  prohibit  the
  inclusion of a district's share of the net administrative, operation and
  maintenance  costs  of  the  joint  project  in  the district's approved
  operating expense. The joint agreement shall provide for a credit of the
  state aid received by the lead district for the  joint  project  against
  the  expenses  of  such project and shall provide a method of allocating
  the net cost of the  joint  facility  to  the  participating  districts,
  distributing  (i)  the  gross cost based on each district's share of the
  use of the facility, and (ii) the state aid based on each district's aid
  ratio and use-share of the aidable expense.
    c. Upon approval of the joint agreement, the lead  district  shall  be
  eligible  for  an  apportionment  pursuant  to  subdivision  six of this
  section as if the joint  project  was  conducted  solely  by  such  lead
  district;  provided,  however,  that  the  building  aid  ratio  used in
  computing such aid shall be the sum of  the  product  for  each  of  the
  participating  districts  of  the district's building aid ratio selected
  pursuant to paragraph c of subdivision  six  of  this  section  for  aid
  payable  in  the  current year multiplied by the district's share of the
  use of the facility.
    d. Where  the  lead  district  reorganizes  with  some  or  all  other
  districts participating in the joint agreement subsequent to approval of
  the  joint  agreement,  such  reorganized district shall be eligible for
  reorganization incentive aid pursuant to subparagraph one of paragraph c
  as modified by paragraph i, both of subdivision fourteen of this section
  for expenditures for any debt service for indebtedness outstanding after
  the effective date of such reorganization that  were  incurred  for  the
  financing of construction of the joint facility so long as such facility
  continues  to  be  used  by  such  reorganized district, as if the joint
  facility had been constructed by the reorganized district subsequent  to
  reorganization.
    e. Notwithstanding the provisions of section thirty-six hundred nine-a
  of this article, aid for joint projects shall be paid in accordance with
  a  schedule established by the commissioner and approved by the director
  of the budget.
    6-c.  Building  aid  for  metal  detectors,  and  safety  devices  for
  electrically  operated  partitions, room dividers and doors. In addition
  to  the  apportionments  payable  to  a  school  district  pursuant   to
  subdivision  six  of this section, the commissioner is hereby authorized
  to apportion to any school district additional building aid pursuant  to
  this  subdivision for its approved expenditures in the base year for the
  purchase of stationary metal detectors, security cameras, safety devices
  for electrically operated partitions and room dividers required pursuant
  to  section  four  hundred  nine-f  of  this  chapter, or other security
  devices approved  by  the  commissioner  that  increase  the  safety  of
  students and school personnel, provided, however, that funds apportioned
  to  school  districts  pursuant to this section shall not supplant funds
  for  existing  district  expenditures  or   for   existing   contractual
  obligations  of  the  district  for stationary metal detectors, security
  cameras, partition and room divider safety devices, or security devices.
  Portable or hand held metal detectors shall  not  be  eligible  for  aid
  pursuant  to  this  subdivision.  Such  additional  aid  shall equal the
  product of the building aid ratio computed for use in the  current  year
  pursuant  to  paragraph  c  of  subdivision  six of this section and the
  actual approved expenditures incurred in the base year pursuant to  this
  subdivision, provided that the limitations on cost allowances prescribed
  by  paragraph  a of subdivision six of this section shall not apply. The
  commissioner shall annually prescribe a special cost allowance for metal
  detectors, and security cameras, and the approved expenditures shall not
  exceed such cost allowance. The commissioner shall annually prescribe  a
  special  cost  allowance  for partition and room divider safety devices,
  and the approved expenditures shall not exceed such cost allowance.
    6-d. Minor maintenance and repair. a.   * (1) Moneys  appropriated  to
  the  department  for  the extraordinary school capital needs program for
  New York city shall be used in accordance with the  provisions  of  this
  subdivision.  In  addition  to apportionments otherwise provided by this
  section,  for  aid  payable  in  the  school  years   nineteen   hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine  through two thousand four--two thousand five,
  the commissioner may annually approve an application from the  board  of
  education  of the city school district of the city of New York for funds
  in an amount not to exceed thirty-three  million  three  hundred  thirty
  thousand  dollars,  and  for  aid  payable in the two thousand five--two
  thousand six school year and thereafter, the commissioner may approve an
  application from the board of education of the city school  district  of
  the  city  of  New York for funds in an amount not to exceed fifty-three
  million three hundred twenty-eight thousand dollars,  to  repair  public
  instructional   school  facilities  based  on  priorities  set  by  each
  community school district  superintendent  and,  in  the  case  of  high
  schools  and  special  education  buildings, the chancellor, in New York
  city.
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * (1) Moneys appropriated to  the  department  for  the  extraordinary
  school  capital  needs  program  for  New  York  city  shall  be used in
  accordance with the provisions  of  this  subdivision.  In  addition  to
  apportionments  otherwise  provided  by this section, for aid payable in
  the school years nineteen hundred ninety-eight--ninety-nine through  two
  thousand  six--two thousand seven, the commissioner may annually approve
  an application from the board of education of the city  school  district
  of  the  city  of  New  York  for  funds  in  an  amount  not  to exceed
  thirty-three million three hundred thirty thousand dollars, and for  aid
  payable  in  the  two thousand seven--two thousand eight school year and
  thereafter, the commissioner may approve an application from  the  board
  of  education  of  the  city school district of the city of New York for
  funds in an amount not  to  exceed  fifty-three  million  three  hundred
  twenty-eight  thousand  dollars,  to  repair public instructional school
  facilities based on priorities set by  each  community  school  district
  superintendent  and,  in  the case of high schools and special education
  buildings, the chancellor, in New York city.
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006
    (2)   Allowable   expenses   for  repairs  shall  be  defined  by  the
  commissioner and shall include expenses for minor repair and improvement
  activities performed to remedy existing  minor  maintenance  and  repair
  deficiencies  of instructional school facilities or to mitigate the need
  for extensive capital renovation and rehabilitation for  such  buildings
  in  the  future.   Allowable expenses pursuant to this subdivision shall
  not  include  any  expenses  eligible  for  aid  under   provisions   of
  subdivision  six  of  this section. Expenses reimbursed pursuant to this
  subdivision shall be excluded from the approved  operating  expenses  of
  the district and shall be recorded in the district's special aid fund.
    (3)  All  funding  provided  under  this  subdivision shall be used to
  increase   apportionments   provided    in    the    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine   city  fiscal  year  and  thereafter  at  the
  community school district, high school and  special  education  building
  level  to  address  maintenance and repair projects. No funding provided
  pursuant to this subdivision shall be used for administrative  costs  of
  the  central  board  of education. In order to be eligible for such aid,
  the city school district shall submit to the commissioner  a  report  by
  October  first  of each school year,, signed by the chancellor outlining
  how the funds would be spent, including, but not limited to:
    (i) the establishment and use of school-based survey teams, consisting
  of  principals,  custodians,  teachers  selected   by   the   authorized
  collective  bargaining unit, the school district superintendent, parents
  and other  interested  parties  to  assess  the  conditions  of  schools
  semi-annually  and  to  designate priority minor maintenance projects in
  each school building; where appropriate, in designating such priorities,
  the team shall consider other repairs  that  have  been  identified  for
  action  by  the  board  of  education  or  by  the  school  construction
  authority;
    (ii) the expected time frame for achieving a state of good  repair  in
  each school building; and
    (iii)  the  local  funds  allocated  to  individual  community  school
  districts, high schools and special education buildings for the  current
  city  fiscal year as well as the funds expended by them in the base city
  fiscal year.
    (4) The school-based survey team shall annually submit a list of minor
  maintenance  priorities  to  the   district   superintendent,   or   the
  chancellor,  as  the  case may be, for review and approval. The district
  superintendent or the chancellor shall select the minor maintenance  and
  repair  projects  which will best enhance the safety and quality of life
  for teachers and students within the facilities.
    (5) The chancellor shall  annually  provide  an  allocation  to  every
  community  school  district,  high  school district and group of special
  education buildings. Allocations shall be  based  on  the  total  square
  footage, adjusted by a rating system that measures minor maintenance and
  repair  needs  and  current facility conditions, for all schools in each
  community school district and for the high school districts and citywide
  special education programs.
    (6) It is further provided that the city school district of  the  city
  of  New  York must expend at least as much in local funds on maintenance
  and   repair   projects   in    each    of    the    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine  through the two thousand one-two thousand two
  city fiscal years and thereafter as  it  did  in  the  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-seven--ninety-eight city fiscal year. If the city school district
  spends   less   in   local   funds   than   in   the   nineteen  hundred
  ninety-seven--ninety-eight city fiscal  year  for  repair  programs,  as
  defined in regulation by the commissioner, then the city school district
  shall  have  its  apportionment  under  this  subdivision  reduced in an
  aggregate amount equal to the total of such deficiencies.
    (7)  Notwithstanding  any  other provision of law to the contrary, the
  commissioner is authorized to pay up to seventy percent  of  the  moneys
  appropriated  for  such  maintenance  and repair expenses, to the extent
  moneys have been expended by February first of  each  school  year,  and
  reported  in  a  manner satisfactory to the commissioner by March first,
  prior to April first of such school year, with the remainder payable  on
  or after such date.
    b.   * (1) Moneys appropriated to the department for the extraordinary
  school capital needs program for school districts outside  of  New  York
  city   shall   be  used  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  this
  subdivision. In addition to apportionments otherwise  provided  by  this
  section,   for   aid  payable  in  the  school  years  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine through two thousand four--two thousand  five,
  the  commissioner  may  annually approve an application from each school
  district in the state, except for the city school district of  the  city
  of  New  York,  for  an  apportionment  of  aid  for  repair  of  public
  instructional school facilities under this subdivision, the sum of which
  shall not exceed sixteen million six hundred  seventy  thousand  dollars
  for any school year, and for aid payable in the school year two thousand
  five--two  thousand  six and thereafter, the commissioner may approve an
  application from each school district in the state, except for the  city
  school district of the city of New York, for an apportionment of aid for
  repair of public instructional school facilities under this subdivision,
  the  sum  of  which  shall  not  exceed  twenty-six  million six hundred
  seventy-two thousand dollars.  Notwithstanding  any  provision  of  this
  subdivision to the contrary, the commissioner shall develop an expedited
  application  process for school districts with apportionments of aid for
  repair of less than twenty-five thousand dollars.
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * (1) Moneys appropriated to  the  department  for  the  extraordinary
  school  capital  needs  program for school districts outside of New York
  city  shall  be  used  in  accordance  with  the  provisions   of   this
  subdivision.  In  addition  to apportionments otherwise provided by this
  section,  for  aid  payable  in  the  school  years   nineteen   hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine  through two thousand six--two thousand seven,
  the commissioner may annually approve an application  from  each  school
  district  in  the state, except for the city school district of the city
  of  New  York,  for  an  apportionment  of  aid  for  repair  of  public
  instructional school facilities under this subdivision, the sum of which
  shall  not  exceed  sixteen million six hundred seventy thousand dollars
  for any school year, and for aid payable in the school year two thousand
  seven--two thousand eight and thereafter, the commissioner  may  approve
  an  application  from  each school district in the state, except for the
  city school district of the city of New York, for  an  apportionment  of
  aid  for  repair  of  public  instructional school facilities under this
  subdivision, the sum of which shall not exceed  twenty-six  million  six
  hundred  seventy-two  thousand dollars. Notwithstanding any provision of
  this subdivision to the contrary,  the  commissioner  shall  develop  an
  expedited  application  process for school districts with apportionments
  of aid for repair of less than twenty-five thousand dollars.
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006
    (2) (i) Computation of formula for repair. The  apportionment  to  any
  school  district  shall  be the greater of (A) an amount computed by (1)
  multiplying the district's enrollment by the district's age of  facility
  index  established  pursuant  to  this  subdivision, (2) multiplying the
  result by the district's long-term growth index established pursuant  to
  this  subdivision,  (3) dividing such result for each school district by
  the  sum  of  such  results for all school districts, excluding the city
  school district of the city of New York, and (4) multiplying such result
  by the amount appropriated for the  purposes  of  this  subdivision  for
  school districts outside of the city of New York available after payment
  of any minimum apportionment, or (B) two thousand dollars.
    (ii)  Computation  of age facility index. This index shall be computed
  by dividing an average age of buildings owned by the school district and
  used for instruction by the statewide average age of all such buildings,
  except for those in the city school district of the city  of  New  York.
  The  average  age  shall  be  computed  by  multiplying  the age of each
  facility in the nineteen hundred ninety-four calendar year by the square
  footage of such facility and adding the results for each district  based
  upon data on file with the commissioner on April first, nineteen hundred
  ninety-three.  This  sum shall be divided by the total square footage of
  all buildings in the district to compute the average age.
    (iii) Computation of the long-term growth index. The  index  shall  be
  computed     by     dividing    the    district's    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-three--ninety-four public school  enrollment  by  the  district's
  nineteen hundred eighty-nine--ninety public school enrollment, provided,
  however, that the index shall not be less than one.
    (iv)  Enrollment, for the purposes of this subdivision, shall mean the
  count of children on a regular enrollment register of a public school in
  a district.
    (3)  Allowable  expenses  for  repairs  shall  be   defined   by   the
  commissioner and shall include expenses for minor repair and improvement
  activities  performed  to remedy existing minor maintenance deficiencies
  or  to  mitigate  the  need  for  extensive   capital   renovation   and
  rehabilitation  in  the  future.  Allowable  expenses  pursuant  to this
  subparagraph shall not include  any  expenses  eligible  for  aid  under
  provisions of subdivision six of this section. Expenses reimbursed under
  this  subdivision shall be excluded from the approved operating expenses
  of the district and shall be recorded  in  the  district's  special  aid
  fund.
    (4)  If  a  school  district  spends any of the apportionment provided
  pursuant to this subdivision to supplant local funds as approved in  the
  district's nineteen hundred ninety-seven--ninety-eight budget for repair
  programs,  as  defined in regulations of the commissioner, then it shall
  have its apportionment under this section reduced in an amount equal  to
  such substitution.
    (5)  Notwithstanding  any  other provisions of this subdivision to the
  contrary, the commissioner is authorized to pay, up to  seventy  percent
  of  the moneys appropriated for such repair programs, to the extent such
  moneys have been expended by February first  of  each  school  year  and
  reported  in  a manner satisfactory to such commissioner by March first,
  prior to April first of such school year, with the remainder payable  on
  or after such date.
    (6)  Any  contract  in  excess of twenty-five thousand dollars entered
  into by a school district receiving an apportionment  pursuant  to  this
  section  in excess of one hundred thirty thousand dollars for repairs to
  be funded pursuant to this subdivision shall be deemed  to  be  a  state
  contract  within  the  meaning  of  that  term  as  set forth in article
  fifteen-A of the executive law, and the school district shall be deemed,
  for purposes of this section, a contracting agency as that term is  used
  in article fifteen-A of the executive law.
    * c.  In  the event the appropriation for purposes of this subdivision
  in any year is insufficient to pay all claims received pursuant to  this
  subdivision,  the commissioner shall pay such claims on a prorated basis
  among all districts  filing  such  claims  until  the  appropriation  is
  exhausted.     For    aid    payable    in    the    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine through the two  thousand  four--two  thousand
  five  school  years,  the aid payable pursuant to this subdivision shall
  not exceed fifty million dollars ($50,000,000), and for the two thousand
  five--two thousand six  school  year  and  thereafter  the  aid  payable
  pursuant  to  this  subdivision  shall not exceed eighty million dollars
  ($80,000,000).
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * c. In the event the appropriation for purposes of  this  subdivision
  in  any year is insufficient to pay all claims received pursuant to this
  subdivision, the commissioner shall pay such claims on a prorated  basis
  among  all  districts  filing  such  claims  until  the appropriation is
  exhausted.    For    aid    payable    in    the    nineteen     hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine  through  the  two thousand four--two thousand
  five school years, and in  the  two  thousand  six--two  thousand  seven
  school  year,  the  aid  payable  pursuant to this subdivision shall not
  exceed fifty million dollars ($50,000,000), and  for  the  two  thousand
  seven--two  thousand  eight  school  year and thereafter the aid payable
  pursuant to this subdivision shall not  exceed  eighty  million  dollars
  ($80,000,000).
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006
    6-e.  Additional  apportionment of building aid for building condition
  surveys of school buildings. In addition to the  apportionments  payable
  to  a  school  district pursuant to subdivision six of this section, the
  commissioner is hereby authorized to apportion to  any  school  district
  additional  building  aid  in  accordance  with this subdivision for its
  approved expenses in the base year for  building  condition  surveys  of
  school  buildings  that  are  conducted pursuant to this subdivision and
  subdivision  four  of  section  thirty-six  hundred  forty-one  of  this
  article. The amount of such apportionment shall equal the product of the
  building aid ratio defined pursuant to paragraph c of subdivision six of
  this  section  and the actual approved expenses incurred by the district
  in the base year for each school building so  inspected,  provided  that
  the amount of such apportionment shall not exceed the building condition
  survey  aid  ceiling.  For  surveys  conducted  in  the nineteen hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine  school  year,  the  building  condition   aid
  ceiling  shall  be twenty cents gross per square foot of floor area. For
  surveys conducted in  the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-nine--two  thousand
  school  year  and thereafter, the inspection aid ceiling shall be twenty
  cents gross per square foot of floor area, plus an  amount  computed  by
  the  commissioner  in  accordance  with  regulations  adopted  for  such
  purpose, on the basis of an index number reflecting changes in the costs
  of labor and materials from July first, nineteen hundred ninety-eight.
    6-f. Additional apportionment of building aid for certain projects. a.
  In addition to the apportionment payable to a school  district  pursuant
  to   subdivision  six  of  this  section,  the  commissioner  is  hereby
  authorized to apportion to any school district additional  building  aid
  in  the  amount equal to the product of its approved expenditures in the
  base year for capital outlays from the district's general fund,  capital
  fund  or  reserved  funds  that are incurred on or after July first, two
  thousand two for an eligible school construction project as  defined  in
  paragraph  b of this subdivision, and the district's applicable building
  aid ratio as defined pursuant to paragraph c of subdivision six of  this
  section.  Approved  expenditures for capital outlays for eligible school
  construction projects that are eligible for an apportionment pursuant to
  this subdivision shall not be eligible for aid pursuant  to  subdivision
  six of this section.
    b.   For  the  purposes  of  this  subdivision,  an  "eligible  school
  construction project" shall mean a school construction project  that  is
  entirely funded from capital outlays and:
    (1)  has a total project cost of one hundred thousand dollars or less;
  provided however, that for any district, no more than one project  shall
  be  eligible  pursuant  to this subparagraph for an apportionment within
  the same school year; and/or
    (2)  is  a  construction  emergency  project  to  remediate  emergency
  situations  which  arise  in  public  school  buildings and threaten the
  health  and/or  safety  of  building  occupants,  as  a  result  of  the
  unanticipated discovery of asbestos or other hazardous substances during
  construction  work  on  a school or significant damage caused by a fire,
  snow storm, ice storm, excessive rain, high winds, flood  or  a  similar
  catastrophic  event which results in the necessity for immediate repair;
  and/or
    (3) if bonded pursuant to paragraph  j  of  subdivision  six  of  this
  section,  would  cause  a  city  school  district  in  a  city  having a
  population of less than one hundred twenty-five thousand inhabitants  to
  exceed  ninety-five  percent  of its constitutional debt limit provided,
  however, that any debt issued pursuant to paragraph c of section  104.00
  of the local finance law shall not be included in such calculation.
    7.  Apportionment  for  pupil  transportation.  a.  In addition to the
  foregoing apportionment,  there  shall  be  apportioned  to  any  school
  district  for  pupil  transportation, the lesser of ninety per centum or
  the state share of its approved  transportation  expense  for  the  base
  year. The state share shall equal the sum of the transportation sparsity
  adjustment  and  the transportation aid ratio, but not less than six and
  one-half percent. The transportation aid ratio shall equal  the  greater
  of  (i)  the  product  of  one  and  two hundred sixty-three thousandths
  multiplied by the state sharing ratio for comprehensive  operating  aid,
  (ii) an aid ratio computed by subtracting from one and one hundredth the
  product   computed  to  three  decimals  without  rounding  obtained  by
  multiplying the resident weighted average daily attendance wealth  ratio
  by  forty-six  percent,  where  such  aid  ratio shall be expressed as a
  decimal carried to three places  without  rounding  or  (iii)  excluding
  cities with a population of more than one million, an aid ratio computed
  by  subtracting from one and one hundredth the product computed to three
  decimal places without  rounding  obtained  by  multiplying  the  number
  computed  to  three decimals without rounding obtained when the quotient
  of actual valuation of a school district, as defined in paragraph  c  of
  subdivision  one  of  this  section,  divided by the sum of the resident
  public  school  district  enrollment,  the  resident  nonpublic   school
  district  enrollment  and the additional public school enrollment of the
  school district for the year prior to the base year is  divided  by  the
  statewide  average  actual  valuation per the sum of such total resident
  public school district enrollment, nonpublic school district  enrollment
  and additional public school enrollment of all school districts eligible
  for an apportionment pursuant to this section except central high school
  districts  as  computed by the commissioner using the latest single year
  actual valuation computed under paragraph c of subdivision one  of  this
  section,  by forty-six percent, where such ratio shall be expressed as a
  decimal  carried  to  three  decimal  places   without   rounding.   The
  computation of such statewide average shall include the actual valuation
  of  all  school districts eligible for an apportionment pursuant to this
  section  except  central  high  school  districts.  The   transportation
  sparsity  adjustment shall equal the quotient of: the positive remainder
  of twenty-one minus the district's public school enrollment for the year
  prior to the base  year  per  square  mile,  divided  by  three  hundred
  seventeen  and  eighty-eight hundredths. Approved transportation expense
  shall be the sum of the approved transportation  operating  expense  and
  the  approved  transportation capital, debt service and lease expense of
  the district. Approved  transportation  expense  shall  not  be  aidable
  pursuant to section nineteen hundred fifty of this chapter.
    b. (1) For the purposes of this apportionment, approved transportation
  operating  expense  shall be the actual expenditure incurred by a school
  district and approved  by  the  commissioner  (i)  for  those  items  of
  transportation  operating  expense  allowable  under  subdivision one of
  section thirty-six hundred twenty-three-a of this  article  for  regular
  aidable  transportation  of pupils as such terms are defined in sections
  thirty-six hundred twenty-one and  thirty-six  hundred  twenty-two-a  of
  this  article,  and  (ii)  for  those  items of transportation operating
  expense allowable under subdivision one of  section  thirty-six  hundred
  twenty-three-a  of  this  article  for  the  transportation  required or
  authorized pursuant to article eighty-nine of this  chapter,  and  (iii)
  for  providing  monitors on school buses for students with disabilities,
  and (iv) for transportation operating expenses allowable  under  section
  thirty-six hundred twenty-three-a of this article for the transportation
  of  homeless  children  authorized by paragraph c of subdivision four of
  section thirty-two hundred nine of this chapter, provided that the total
  approved cost of such transportation shall not exceed the amount of  the
  total cost of the most cost-effective mode of transportation.
    (2)  Notwithstanding  any inconsistent provisions of this article, any
  increase in aids payable pursuant to this paragraph for  public  service
  transportation  during  the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-four--ninety-five
  school year claimed by a school district in a city with a population  in
  excess of one million inhabitants that is in excess of such aids payable
  based  on the estimate of such expenditures reported to the commissioner
  by such city  school  district  as  of  April  first,  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-five shall be payable in September, nineteen hundred ninety-six.
    c.  For  the  purposes  of  computing  this  apportionment for the two
  thousand five--two thousand six school  year  and  thereafter,  approved
  transportation  capital,  debt  service,  and lease expense shall be the
  amount computed based upon an assumed amortization  determined  pursuant
  to  paragraph  e  of  this  subdivision for an expenditure incurred by a
  school district and approved by the  commissioner  for  those  items  of
  transportation  capital,  debt service and lease expense allowable under
  subdivision two of section thirty-six  hundred  twenty-three-a  of  this
  article  for:  (i) the regular aidable transportation of pupils, as such
  terms  are  defined  in  sections  thirty-six  hundred  twenty-one   and
  thirty-six hundred twenty-two-a of this article, (ii) the transportation
  of  children  with  disabilities pursuant to article eighty-nine of this
  chapter, and (iii) the transportation of homeless children  pursuant  to
  paragraph  c  of  subdivision four of section thirty-two hundred nine of
  this  chapter,  provided  that  the  total   approved   cost   of   such
  transportation shall not exceed the amount of the total cost of the most
  cost-effective  mode  of  transportation.  Approvable  expenses  for the
  purchase of school buses shall be limited to the actual purchase  price,
  or  the  expense  as  if  the  bus  were purchased under state contract,
  whichever is less. If the commissioner determines that no comparable bus
  was available  under  state  contract  at  the  time  of  purchase,  the
  approvable expenses shall be the actual purchase price or the state wide
  median  price  of  such  bus  in the most recent base year in which such
  median price was established with an allowable year to year CPI increase
  as defined in subdivision fourteen of section three hundred five of this
  chapter; whichever is  less.  Such  median  shall  be  computed  by  the
  commissioner for the purposes of this subdivision.
    d.  In  determining  approved  transportation  operating  expense  for
  district-owned transportation and approved transportation capital,  debt
  service  and  lease  expense  pursuant  to paragraphs b, c and e of this
  subdivision and part two of this article, the commissioner shall make  a
  deduction  from  the total transportation expense for the transportation
  of nonallowable pupils, and for that portion of the total annual mileage
  of district-owned school buses that is not aidable  because  it  is  not
  included  in  the  total  annual allowable mileage as defined in section
  thirty-six hundred  twenty-one  of  this  article,  provided  that  such
  calculations  shall be made pursuant to regulations of the commissioner,
  and  further  provided  that  such  regulations  shall  provide  for  an
  exclusion   of   pupil   miles   for   transportation   provided   on  a
  space-available  basis  to  pupils  attending  an   approved   universal
  prekindergarten  program pursuant to section thirty-six hundred two-e of
  this article that does not result in additional transportation costs.
    e. In determining approved transportation capital,  debt  service  and
  lease expense for aid payable in the two thousand five--two thousand six
  school  year  and  thereafter,  the  commissioner,  after  applying  the
  provisions of paragraph c of this subdivision  to  such  expense,  shall
  establish   an  assumed  amortization  pursuant  to  this  paragraph  to
  determine the approved capital, debt service and lease  expense  of  the
  school  district that is aidable in the current year, whether or not the
  school district issues  debt  for  such  expenditures,  subject  to  any
  deduction  pursuant  to  paragraph  d  of this subdivision. Such assumed
  amortization shall be for a period of  five  years  and  shall  commence
  twelve months after the school district enters into a purchase contract,
  lease  of  the  school  bus  or  equipment or a general contract for the
  construction, reconstruction, lease  or  purchase  of  a  transportation
  storage  facility  or  site in an amount less than ten thousand dollars;
  except that where expenses were incurred for the purchase or lease of  a
  school  bus  or  equipment or the construction, reconstruction, lease or
  purchase of a transportation storage facility  or  site  prior  to  July
  first,  two  thousand five and debt service was still outstanding or the
  lease was still in effect as of  such  date,  the  assumed  amortization
  shall commence as of July first, two thousand five and the period of the
  amortization  shall  be for a period equal to five years less the number
  of years, rounded to the nearest year, elapsed from the date upon  which
  the school district first entered into such purchase contract or general
  contract  and  July  first,  two  thousand  five,  as  determined by the
  commissioner, or the remaining term of the lease as of such  date.  Such
  assumed  amortization  shall  provide  for  equal semiannual payments of
  principal and interest based on an assumed interest rate established  by
  the  commissioner  pursuant  to  this  paragraph.  By  the  first day of
  September of the current year commencing with the two thousand five--two
  thousand six school year, each school  district  shall  provide  to  the
  commissioner in a format prescribed by the commissioner such information
  as  the commissioner shall require for all capital debt incurred by such
  school district during the preceding school year for expenses  allowable
  pursuant to subdivision two of section thirty-six hundred twenty-three-a
  of  this article. Based on such reported amortizations and a methodology
  prescribed by the commissioner in regulations,  the  commissioner  shall
  compute  an  assumed  interest  rate that shall equal the average of the
  interest rates applied to all such  debt  issued  during  the  preceding
  school  year.  The  assumed  interest rate shall be the interest rate of
  each such school  district  applicable  to  the  current  year  for  the
  purposes  of  this paragraph and shall be expressed as a decimal to five
  places rounded to the nearest eighth of one-one hundredth.
    8.  (i) Computation of total aidable pupil units for operating aid for
  aid payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-six--ninety-seven  and  prior
  school  years. A district's total aidable pupil units for the purpose of
  computing operating aid shall be the  sum  of  the  district's  adjusted
  average  daily  attendance  computed  pursuant  to this section plus the
  additional  aidable  pupil  units  computed  for  the  base  year  under
  subdivision nine of this section.
    (ii)  Computation  of  total  aidable  pupil  units  for operating aid
  payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-seven--ninety-eight  school  year
  and  thereafter.  A district's total aidable pupil units for the purpose
  of computing operating aid shall be the sum of the  district's  adjusted
  average  daily attendance computed pursuant to this section for the year
  prior to the base year  multiplied  by  the  enrollment  index  computed
  pursuant  to  this section for the base year plus the additional aidable
  pupil units  computed  for  the  year  prior  to  the  base  year  under
  subdivision nine of this section.
    (iii)   In   such   computation   school   districts   may,  with  the
  commissioner's approval, exclude attendance  for  those  days  on  which
  school  attendance  was  adversely  affected  because  of an epidemic or
  because of a religious holiday as provided in paragraph b of subdivision
  two of this section.   For the purposes of  computing  operating  aid  a
  district  may  use  either total aidable pupil units for the current aid
  year or the average of total aidable pupil units  for  the  current  aid
  year and the prior aid year, using current aid year definitions of total
  aidable  pupil units for both years, except that for aids payable during
  the nineteen hundred ninety-seven--ninety-eight school  year  the  total
  aidable pupil units for the prior aid year used in such average shall be
  calculated  using  the definition of total aidable pupil units in effect
  for aid payable in the base year.
    9. Additional aidable pupil units.   a. The additional  aidable  pupil
  units  used to compute total aidable pupil units pursuant to subdivision
  eight of this section shall be the  sum  of  the  attendance  of  summer
  session  pupils  multiplied by twelve per centum and the weighted pupils
  with special educational needs. Nothing contained  in  this  subdivision
  shall  be  construed  to  result  in  the inclusion of the attendance of
  summer session pupils in the computation of weighted or adjusted average
  daily attendance pursuant to subdivision two of this section.
    b. For the computation of total wealth pupil units, additional aidable
  pupil units shall include the year  prior  to  the  base  year  resident
  weighted  pupils  with  special  educational needs and resident weighted
  pupils with handicapping conditions.
    9-a. Secondary school weighting. a. Except as provided in paragraph  b
  of  this  subdivision,  there  shall be added to the total aidable pupil
  units computed in subdivision eight of this section a number obtained by
  multiplying  by  twenty-five  per  centum  the  adjusted  average  daily
  attendance in grades seven through twelve excluding attendance of pupils
  who  receive  a  weighting  for handicapping conditions except for those
  pupils, if any, for whom a weighting of thirteen-hundredths is  provided
  in  clause  four  of  subparagraph  b  of  paragraph  one of subdivision
  nineteen of this section. Only resident secondary pupils shall  be  used
  for computation of wealth units.
    b.  For  the  purpose  of  computing  total  aidable  pupil  units for
  operating aid payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-seven--ninety-eight
  school year  and  thereafter  pursuant  to  subdivision  eight  of  this
  section,  there shall be added to the total aidable pupil units computed
  in such subdivision  eight  a  number  equal  to  the  product  of:  (i)
  twenty-five  per  centum,  (ii) the adjusted average daily attendance in
  grades seven through twelve  for  the  year  prior  to  the  base  year,
  excluding  attendance of pupils who receive a weighting for handicapping
  conditions  except  for  those  pupils,  if any, for whom a weighting of
  thirteen-hundredths is provided in clause  four  of  subparagraph  b  of
  paragraph  one  of  subdivision  nineteen of this section, and (iii) the
  enrollment index computed pursuant to this section for the base year.
    10. a. Program approval requirements. Any  school  district  receiving
  limited  English  proficiency  aid pursuant to subdivision twenty-two of
  this section or a payment in lieu of such aid or any district  receiving
  an  additional  apportionment  pursuant  to subdivision nineteen of this
  section for pupils with disabilities  or  a  payment  in  lieu  of  such
  apportionment  or  any  district  receiving  an additional apportionment
  pursuant to subdivision seventeen of this section for pupils  in  career
  education  programs or a payment in lieu of such apportionment shall use
  the total funds attributable to such  pupils  for  locally  administered
  programs  for  such  pupils in accordance with regulations issued by the
  commissioner. Such regulations shall provide for the use of  such  funds
  in   the   manner   determined  by  the  commissioner  to  be  the  most
  educationally advantageous for such pupils; and such  regulations  shall
  also  include annual district reporting requirements which shall require
  the  identification  of  such  pupils,  a   statement   describing   the
  expenditure  of  the  preceding  year's  funds  for  such  pupils and an
  evaluation of the results obtained from such  expenditures.  A  district
  which  spends any part of its total annual apportionment attributable to
  such pupils in an unauthorized manner in the base year  shall  have  its
  current  year  apportionment  reduced by the amount of such unauthorized
  expenditures in the base year.
    b. District plans of service. Any school  district  receiving  limited
  English  proficiency  aid  pursuant  to  subdivision  twenty-two of this
  section or a payment in lieu of such aid or an additional  apportionment
  pursuant  to  subdivision  nineteen  of  this  section  for  pupils with
  disabilities  or  a  payment  in  lieu  of  such  apportionment  or   to
  subdivision  seventeen  of  this  section for pupils in career education
  programs or a payment in lieu of  such  apportionment  shall,  prior  to
  September  first,  nineteen  hundred  seventy-four  and every third year
  thereafter, submit to the commissioner an  acceptable  plan  of  service
  describing  the  student  outcomes  expected  from implementation of the
  proposed plan, except  that  after  September  first,  nineteen  hundred
  eighty-six  such plans with respect to the apportionment for pupils with
  disabilities or  for  pupils  in  career  education  programs  shall  be
  submitted  every  two  years at a date specified by the commissioner and
  revised annually. The plan of service submitted  by  a  school  district
  receiving  an  additional apportionment pursuant to subdivision nineteen
  of this section for pupils with disabilities  shall  also  describe  how
  such  district  intends to ensure that all instructional materials to be
  used in the schools of such district will be made available in a  usable
  alternative  format  for  each  student  with  a disability and for each
  student who is a qualified individual with a  disability,  at  the  same
  time  as  such  instructional  materials  are  available to non-disabled
  students, provided that such  plan  may  incorporate  by  reference  the
  alternative format plans developed pursuant to subdivision twenty-nine-a
  of section sixteen hundred four, subdivision four-a of section seventeen
  hundred  nine,  subdivision seven-a of section twenty-five hundred three
  or subdivision seven-a of section twenty-five hundred fifty-four of this
  chapter. Such plans shall be in a form prescribed by  the  commissioner,
  and  except as heretofore provided, shall have the content prescribed by
  the commissioner. The commissioner  may,  from  time  to  time,  require
  amendments  of  such  plans as deemed to be necessary and appropriate to
  further the educational welfare of the pupils involved.
    11.  Approved  operating  expense.  The approved operating expense for
  apportionments to any school district hereunder  shall  be  computed  as
  follows:  The apportionment to any school district for operating expense
  shall be based upon the total expenditures from  its  general  fund  and
  from  its  capital fund and from its risk retention fund for purposes of
  employee benefit claims related to salaries paid from the general  fund,
  and  for  any  city  school districts with a population of more than one
  hundred twenty-five  thousand  inhabitants  its  expenditures  from  the
  special  aid  fund  of  grant moneys for improving pupil performance and
  categorical aid for special reading programs as provided in the  aid  to
  localities  budget  during  the  applicable  year  as  approved  by  the
  commissioner, and in accordance with the classification of  expenditures
  in  use  by  the  commissioner  for the reporting by school districts of
  receipts, expenditures and other financial data. For the purpose of this
  subdivision  operating  expense  shall  be   defined   as   total   cash
  expenditures  during  the  applicable  year,  but shall exclude: (1) any
  balances and transfers; (2) any payments for transportation of pupils to
  and from school during the regular  school  year  inclusive  of  capital
  outlays  and  debt service therefor; (2-a) a portion of any payments for
  transportation of pupils to and from  district  operated  summer  school
  programs  pursuant  to  subdivision  six  of  section thirty-six hundred
  twenty-two-a of this article, inclusive  of  capital  outlays  and  debt
  service  therefor,  equal to the product of such expenditures multiplied
  by the quotient of the total apportionment after the proration, if  any,
  required  by  such  subdivision six of such section divided by the total
  apportionment prior to such proration;  (3)  any  payments  for  capital
  outlay and debt service for school building purposes, provided, however,
  that  in the case of a school district which has entered into a contract
  with state university pursuant to paragraph  o  of  subdivision  two  of
  section three hundred fifty-five of this chapter, under which the school
  district makes payments to state university on account of capital outlay
  relating  to  certain  children  residing  in such school district, such
  payments shall not be so excluded; (4) any  payments  for  cafeteria  or
  school  lunch programs; (5) any proceeds of short term borrowings in the
  general fund  and  any  payments  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of
  obligations  in the capital fund; (6) any cash receipts which reduce the
  cost of an item when applied against the  expenditure  therefor,  except
  gifts,  donations  and  earned  interest  and  any refunds made; (7) any
  payments made to boards  of  cooperative  educational  services  and  to
  county  vocational  education  and  extension  boards  for  purposes  or
  programs for which an apportionment is paid pursuant to  other  sections
  of  this  chapter,  except that payments attributable to eligible pupils
  with  disabilities  and  ineligible  pupils  residing  in   noncomponent
  districts  shall  be  included  in  operating  expense;  (8) any tuition
  payments made to other school districts inclusive of payments made to  a
  central  high  school district by one of its component school districts;
  (9)  any  apportionment  or  payment  received  from   the   state   for
  experimental  or special programs paid under provisions other than those
  found in this section and other  than  any  apportionments  or  payments
  received  from  the  state  by  the  city school district of the city of
  Yonkers for the purpose of funding an  educational  improvement  program
  pursuant  to  a court order and other than any other state grants in aid
  identified by the commissioner for general use as specified by the board
  of education pursuant to subdivision two of  section  seventeen  hundred
  eighteen  of  this  chapter;  (10)  any  funds received from the federal
  government  except  the  federal  share  of  medicaid  subject  to   the
  provisions  of section thirty-six hundred nine-a of this part and except
  Impact Aid funds received pursuant to sections two and six of Public Law
  eighty-one-eight hundred seventy-four (PL 81-874) or any law superseding
  such  law  in any such district which received aid pursuant to both such
  sections; provided further, however, that there shall be  excluded  from
  such  federal funds or other apportionments any payments from such funds
  already deducted pursuant to this paragraph; (11) any payments made  for
  which  an  apportionment  is  disallowed  pursuant to regulations of the
  commissioner; (12) any expenditures made for accounting, tabulation,  or
  computer  equipment,  in  excess  of  ten  thousand  dollars unless such
  expenditures shall have been specifically approved by the  commissioner;
  (13)  any  rentals  received  pursuant to the provisions of section four
  hundred three-a of this  chapter;  (14)  any  rentals  or  other  annual
  payments  received  pursuant  to  the provisions of section four hundred
  three-b of this chapter;
    (15) any expenditures made for persons twenty-one years of age or over
  attending  employment  preparation  education   programs   pursuant   to
  subdivision twenty-four of this section;
    (16)  any  tuition  payments  made  pursuant  to  a contract under the
  provisions of paragraphs e, f, g, h, i  and  l  of  subdivision  two  of
  section  forty-four  hundred one of this chapter or any tuition payments
  on behalf of pupils attending a state school under paragraph d  of  such
  subdivision; and
    (17)  in any year in which expenditures are made to the New York state
  teachers' retirement system or the New York state and  local  employees'
  retirement  system for both the prior school year and the current school
  year, any expenditures made to such retirement systems and  recorded  in
  the  school  year prior to the school year in which such obligations are
  paid.
    11-a. Instructional expense. "Instructional expense"  shall  mean  the
  sum  of  all  year  prior  to  the base year expenditures related to the
  instructional program of the district, as defined in regulations of  the
  commissioner,  including  the  cost  of  fringe  benefits  paid  by such
  district for the instructional staff of the district.
    12. Computation of comprehensive operating aid. a.  The  apportionment
  to  school  districts for operating expense shall be the sum of: (i) the
  greater of the amounts computed pursuant to paragraphs b and c  of  this
  subdivision  or  if  applicable,  pursuant to paragraph b of subdivision
  fifteen of this section; and (ii) the extraordinary needs  aid  computed
  pursuant to paragraph e of this subdivision.
    b.  Computation  of  formula  operating  aid. The apportionment to any
  school district hereunder shall be computed by multiplying  the  formula
  operating  aid  ceiling  by  the  operating  aid  ratio with the product
  multiplied by the district's total aidable pupil units.
    c. Computation of  alternate  operating  aid.  The  apportionment  for
  alternate  operating  aid  shall be equal to the product of four hundred
  dollars and the district's total aidable pupil units.
    d. Formula operating aid ceiling. For aid payable in the  school  year
  nineteen  hundred  ninety-four--ninety-five  and thereafter, the formula
  operating aid ceiling shall  be  thirty-nine  hundred  dollars  plus  an
  amount  equal to the product of (i) the lesser of eight thousand dollars
  or the expense per pupil as defined in subdivision one of  this  section
  minus  thirty-nine hundred dollars and (ii) the greater of the quotient,
  computed to four  decimals  without  rounding,  of  seven  and  one-half
  percent  divided  by  the  combined  wealth  ratio, for school districts
  operating grades kindergarten through  twelve,  including  central  high
  school  districts  and  their  component elementary school districts, or
  seven and one-half percent.
    e. Extraordinary needs aid. In addition  to  any  other  apportionment
  pursuant  to  this  chapter,  a school district shall be eligible for an
  apportionment for extraordinary  needs  equal  to  the  product  of  the
  formula   operating   aid  ceiling  defined  in  this  subdivision,  the
  extraordinary  needs  aid  ratio  defined  in  subdivision three of this
  section, the extraordinary needs count, the concentration factor and the
  extraordinary needs factor all as defined in  subdivision  one  of  this
  section.  For  aid  payable  in  the  school year two thousand four--two
  thousand five, any school district may receive the  aid  computed  under
  this  paragraph in the current year or the extraordinary needs aid base.
  Notwithstanding any other provision of law  to  the  contrary,  for  aid
  payable  in  the  school  year two thousand four--two thousand five, any
  district receiving aid pursuant to  this  paragraph  in  excess  of  the
  extraordinary  needs  aid base may set aside and use such excess for the
  purpose of  assisting  students  in  achieving  the  new  high  learning
  standards and assessments in accordance with subdivision thirty-eight of
  this section.
    f.  Setaside for attendance improvement and dropout prevention. Except
  as provided in subparagraph one of this paragraph, any  school  district
  with  an  attendance  ratio  in  the  year  prior  to  the  base year as
  calculated based on data on file with the commissioner as of  the  first
  day  of  July  of  the current year that is in the bottom decile of such
  attendance ratios for all districts shall set aside a portion of any aid
  payable pursuant to this section for the purpose of conducting  programs
  to  improve  student  attendance  and  student retention pursuant to the
  provisions of this paragraph and in accordance with a plan  approved  by
  the commissioner pursuant to regulations adopted by the commissioner for
  such purpose.
    * (1)  Calculation of set aside for attendance improvement and dropout
  prevention.  The  set  aside  for  attendance  improvement  and  dropout
  prevention   shall  be  calculated  based  on  data  on  file  with  the
  commissioner as of the first day of July of the current year  and  shall
  equal  the  product  of  (i) three hundred twenty-five dollars, (ii) the
  district's base year enrollment and (iii) the remainder  resulting  when
  such  attendance ratio is subtracted from one; after taking into account
  the provisions of paragraph c of subdivision eighteen of  this  section;
  provided,  however,  that  for  a  city school district in a city with a
  population  in  excess  of  one  million  inhabitants,   three   hundred
  thirty-five  dollars  shall be substituted for three hundred twenty-five
  dollars and provided further that  notwithstanding  the  amount  of  set
  aside   so   calculated,   for  aid  payable  in  the  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-six--ninety-seven  school  year  through  the  two  thousand--two
  thousand  one  school  year and for the two thousand three--two thousand
  four school year through the two thousand five--two thousand six  school
  year,  such  set aside shall equal the amount set aside in the base year
  and for aid payable in the two thousand two--two thousand  three  school
  year,  such  set aside shall equal the amount set aside pursuant to this
  paragraph in the year prior to the base year; provided further that  the
  provisions  of this paragraph shall apply only if the product of clauses
  (ii) and (iii) of this subparagraph exceeds four hundred sixty-one.
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * (1) Calculation of set aside for attendance improvement and  dropout
  prevention.  The  set  aside  for  attendance  improvement  and  dropout
  prevention  shall  be  calculated  based  on  data  on  file  with   the
  commissioner  as  of the first day of July of the current year and shall
  equal the product of (i) three hundred  twenty-five  dollars,  (ii)  the
  district's  base  year enrollment and (iii) the remainder resulting when
  such attendance ratio is subtracted from one; after taking into  account
  the  provisions  of paragraph c of subdivision eighteen of this section;
  provided, however, that for a city school district  in  a  city  with  a
  population   in   excess  of  one  million  inhabitants,  three  hundred
  thirty-five  dollars  shall be substituted for three hundred twenty-five
  dollars and provided further that  notwithstanding  the  amount  of  set
  aside   so   calculated,   for  aid  payable  in  the  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-six--ninety-seven  school  year  through  the  two  thousand--two
  thousand  one  school  year and for the two thousand three--two thousand
  four school year through the two thousand six--two thousand seven school
  year, such set aside shall equal the amount set aside in the  base  year
  and  for  aid payable in the two thousand two--two thousand three school
  year, such set aside shall equal the amount set aside pursuant  to  this
  paragraph  in the year prior to the base year; provided further that the
  provisions of this paragraph shall apply only if the product of  clauses
  (ii) and (iii) of this subparagraph exceeds four hundred sixty-one.
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006
    (2)  Attendance  Plan.  (A)  A  school  district required to set aside
  funding pursuant  to  this  paragraph  for  attendance  improvement  and
  dropout  prevention  shall  file  a  plan  with the commissioner by July
  fifteenth detailing a program pursuant to  subparagraph  three  of  this
  paragraph to improve attendance and student retention and shall indicate
  how  the  district  will  use aid received under this paragraph for such
  purposes.  Such plan shall:
    (i) provide for the targeting  of  monies  to  school  buildings  with
  chronic  truancy  rates  equal  to  or  higher  than the district median
  provided however that a school that has  been  designated  as  a  school
  under registration review (SURR), as defined by the commissioner, with a
  chronic truancy rate lower than the district median shall be eligible to
  retain  such funding for the school year subsequent to removal from SURR
  designation;
    (ii) detail how programs funded under this will  be  coordinated  with
  the  dropout  prevention  programs of local public and private community
  agencies and organizations;
    (iii) detail procedures for  reviewing  the  attendance  and  academic
  records  of  all pupils in the district during the two year period prior
  to entrance into high school for the purpose of identifying pupils  with
  a  high  risk of truancy and academic failure, including but not limited
  to victims of child abuse or neglect, or pupils who are in foster  care;
  and
    (iv)  detail  how  services  will  be  provided  to  such  students in
  conjunction with plans for schoolwide improvement where appropriate;
    (v) provide for services to pregnant pupils, and parenting pupils  and
  for  coordination  of such services with those services provided to such
  pupils by local social services districts;
    (vi) provide for services to pupils  who  are  members  of  households
  receiving  public assistance, and who reside in hotels, motels, shelters
  or other temporary living arrangements  and  for  coordination  of  such
  services   with   those  services  provided  by  local  social  services
  districts;
    (vii) provide for the coordination of services  under  this  paragraph
  with  those  provided  under  paragraph  g of this subdivision and under
  subdivision thirty-two where appropriate;
    (viii) provide for the coordination of  services  under  this  section
  with  those  required  under  section  two  hundred forty-three-a of the
  executive law;
    (ix) provide for parental involvement; and
    (x) provide, to the  greatest  extent  practicable,  an  expansion  of
  services to schools which currently receive no services and contain high
  concentrations of limited English proficient pupils; and
    (xi)  detail  the  procedures  by  which  the coordination of services
  provided by community-based organizations will be achieved in schools.
    Such plan shall specify measurable performance goals and outcomes  for
  the  improvement  of pupil performance, attendance and student retention
  and will require  an  examination  of  existing  district  and  targeted
  building  practices to determine the effectiveness of such practices. In
  this regard, national and state  validated  programs  that  have  proven
  successful in increasing attendance, improving at-risk pupil performance
  and reducing dropout rates and recent research and evaluation studies of
  New  York  state attendance improvement dropout prevention programs must
  be considered in the planning process.
    (B) A city school district in a city having a population of more  than
  one million shall file a plan pursuant to this paragraph containing only
  such programs as are selected by the chancellor with the approval of the
  commissioner   from   replicable  model  attendance  improvement/dropout
  prevention programs which have  demonstrated  effectiveness.  This  plan
  shall  include  a  list  and description of the necessary administrative
  costs of the  school  district's  setaside  for  the  purposes  of  this
  paragraph,  and  the  planned  distribution of funds to community school
  districts, to school buildings within  community  school  districts,  to
  community-based  organizations  and to schools under the jurisdiction of
  the board of education of the city school district of  such  city.  Upon
  approval  of  the  plan,  the  commissioner  shall be authorized to make
  payments for such purposes pursuant to section thirty-six hundred nine-a
  of this chapter.
    (C) A city school district in a city having a population of more  than
  one  million  shall  submit  an  annual  report  to  the  speaker of the
  assembly, the temporary president of the senate, the governor,  and  the
  commissioner,  by  January  fifteenth  of  the current year. Such report
  shall include but not be limited to, and shall detail:
    (i) the distribution of funds to community  school  districts  and  to
  school  buildings within community school districts and to schools under
  the jurisdiction of the board of education of the city  school  district
  of  the  city of New York and a description and amount of administrative
  costs of the  central  board,  community  school  districts,  individual
  school  buildings,  community-based organizations, and schools under the
  jurisdiction of the central board of education;
    (ii) the number of community-based organizations and the schools  they
  are  contracted  with,  indicators  of  successful  coordination between
  school and community-based organizations, and  a  description  of  their
  related activities;
    (iii)  the  type of services provided to pregnant pupils and parenting
  pupils and the number of such pupils served;
    (iv) the procedures used for reviewing  the  attendance  and  academic
  records  of  all pupils in the district during the two year period prior
  to entrance into high school for the purposes of identifying pupils with
  a high risk of truancy and academic failure, the number of such students
  herein identified, and of those students identified, the number actually
  served;
    (v) the measurable  performance  objectives  along  with  the  related
  student  data  from  the  previous  program  year  which  can be used to
  determine the success of the program;
    (vi) evidence of coordination with services provided under paragraph g
  of this subdivision and under subdivision  thirty-two  and  evidence  of
  coordination with local social services districts and any federal, state
  and local program;
    (vii) provisions made to expand and coordinate services with community
  based organizations;
    (viii)  initiatives  undertaken to increase the involvement of parents
  or persons in parental relation in reducing truancy  and  improving  the
  attendance of their children; and
    (ix)  initiatives  undertaken  to  expand services to eligible schools
  with high concentrations of limited English proficient pupils.
    (3) Allowable costs. (A) For the purposes of this paragraph,  programs
  and  services which may be approved by the commissioner pursuant to this
  paragraph shall include but not be limited to:
    (i) the services of additional support personnel including attendance,
  counseling and social work personnel;
    (ii) intergenerational mentoring programs;
    (iii) the institution of new  or  additional  programs  for  in-school
  suspension  programs work-experience, diagnostic screening, computerized
  telephone contact systems, alternative education programs;
    (iv) extracurricular after-school activities including but not limited
  to:  athletics,  recreation,  art,  music,  drama,  academic   tutoring,
  mentoring,   cultural   field  trips,  community  services  and  related
  equipment;
    (v) violence  prevention  activities  including  but  not  limited  to
  conflict resolution programs, peer mediation programs, staff development
  in conflict resolution and violence prevention, and collaborative school
  safety programs; and
    (vi)  other  services  designed  to  improve  student  attendance  and
  retention rates.
    (B) The commissioner shall disallow  any  administrative  or  indirect
  costs  of such programs or services pursuant to this paragraph in a city
  school district of a city having a population of more than  one  million
  inhabitants which exceed the allowable percent. For the nineteen hundred
  ninety-five--ninety-six  school  year  the  allowable  percent  shall be
  fifteen percent, thereafter  it  shall  be  twelve  percent.  The  terms
  "administrative and indirect costs" shall be defined by the commissioner
  in  regulations which shall be promulgated on or before September first,
  nineteen hundred ninety-five.
    (C) Such services may be provided by contract  with  non-school  based
  organizations  provided  that  no more than the allowable percent of the
  total contract costs shall be expended for administrative  and  indirect
  costs  of  the contractee as defined in regulations of the commissioner,
  which shall be  promulgated  on  or  before  September  first,  nineteen
  hundred  ninety-five.  A  school  district  may contract with a board of
  cooperative educational services for the provision of such services. All
  services shall be  coordinated  to  the  maximum  extent  feasible  with
  services  available  pursuant to other state, local and federally funded
  programs.
    (4) The commissioner is authorized to provide technical assistance  to
  eligible  school  districts  in developing a resource allocation plan in
  connection with programs funded according to this paragraph.
    (5) The commissioner shall  establish  uniform  statistical  reporting
  requirements  for school districts receiving aid under this paragraph to
  apply in evaluating improvement in attendance and student retention.
    * (6) A school district which spends less in local  funds  during  the
  current  year  than  in  the  base  year  for the purposes of conducting
  programs to improve student attendance and student retention, as defined
  by regulation of the commissioner, shall have  its  apportionment  under
  this  section  reduced  in  an  amount  equal  to such deficiency in the
  current year or the succeeding school  year.  In  addition,  a  district
  which spends any part of its total annual set aside attributable to such
  purposes  in  an  unauthorized  manner  in  the base year shall have its
  current year apportionment under this section reduced in an amount equal
  to  the  amount of such unauthorized expenditures. In no event shall the
  reductions  assessed  pursuant  to  this  clause  on  the  current  year
  apportionment  under  this  section,  be  deducted  from  the set asides
  required pursuant to this subdivision. For the  two  thousand  five--two
  thousand  six  school  year, it is further provided that any city school
  district in a city having a population of more than  one  million  shall
  allocate  at  least  one-third  of any increase from base year levels in
  funds set aside pursuant  to  the  requirements  of  this  paragraph  to
  community-based  organizations.  Any  increase required pursuant to this
  subparagraph to community-based organizations must  be  in  addition  to
  allocations provided to community-based organizations in the base year.
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * (6)  A  school  district which spends less in local funds during the
  current year than in the  base  year  for  the  purposes  of  conducting
  programs to improve student attendance and student retention, as defined
  by  regulation  of  the commissioner, shall have its apportionment under
  this section reduced in an  amount  equal  to  such  deficiency  in  the
  current  year  or  the  succeeding  school year. In addition, a district
  which spends any part of its total annual set aside attributable to such
  purposes in an unauthorized manner in  the  base  year  shall  have  its
  current year apportionment under this section reduced in an amount equal
  to  the  amount of such unauthorized expenditures. In no event shall the
  reductions  assessed  pursuant  to  this  clause  on  the  current  year
  apportionment  under  this  section,  be  deducted  from  the set asides
  required pursuant to this subdivision. For  the  two  thousand  six--two
  thousand  seven school year, it is further provided that any city school
  district in a city having a population of more than  one  million  shall
  allocate  at  least  one-third  of any increase from base year levels in
  funds set aside pursuant  to  the  requirements  of  this  paragraph  to
  community-based  organizations.  Any  increase required pursuant to this
  subparagraph to community-based organizations must  be  in  addition  to
  allocations provided to community-based organizations in the base year.
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006
    (7)   The  commissioner  shall  adopt  regulations  to  implement  the
  provisions of this paragraph.
    g. Set aside for compensatory education. Any school  district  with  a
  percentage  of  pupils  with  compensatory educational needs in the base
  year as calculated based on data on file with the commissioner as of the
  first day of July of the current year, that is in the  top  quartile  of
  such  percentages for all districts shall set aside a portion of any aid
  payable pursuant to  this  section  for  the  purposes  of  compensatory
  education   programs   in   accordance  with  a  plan  approved  by  the
  commissioner  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  this  subdivision   and
  regulations promulgated pursuant hereto.
    (1) Calculation of set aside for compensatory education. The set aside
  for  compensatory education programs shall be based on data on file with
  the commissioner as of the first day of July of  the  current  year  and
  shall  equal  the  product  of  (i)  the  greater of the product of nine
  hundred forty dollars and the  district's  set  aside  ratio  or  ninety
  dollars  and  (ii)  the  district's pupils with compensatory educational
  needs.
    (2) A school district required to set aside funding pursuant  to  this
  paragraph  for pupils with compensatory educational needs shall use such
  setaside in order to assist, in part, meeting the objectives established
  under Chapter one and  in  recognition  of  the  disparity  between  the
  authorization level under such act and the funds actually made available
  to  the schools of New York state pursuant to such act provided that the
  obligation  to  provide the services required pursuant to this paragraph
  shall continue only so long as such federal funds are made available  to
  school districts in New York notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph
  d  of  subdivision  fourteen  of section twenty-five hundred ninety-i of
  this chapter. A city school district with a population of more than  one
  million inhabitants shall distribute the setaside calculated pursuant to
  this  paragraph  in  accordance with the provisions of items (i) through
  (v) of clause (A) of this subparagraph, notwithstanding  the  provisions
  of  paragraph  d  of subdivision fourteen of section twenty-five hundred
  ninety-i of this chapter. For the purposes of this subparagraph, Chapter
  one shall mean Chapter  one  (l)  of  Title  I  of  the  Elementary  and
  Secondary Education Act of 1965, as amended, (Public Law 100-297).
    (A)  Eligibility.  Pupils  determined to be eligible under this clause
  shall receive services pursuant to this paragraph.  Pupils  eligible  to
  receive compensatory services hereunder shall include:
    (i) pupils who score below the statewide reference point as defined by
  the  commissioner  on  standardized  third  and  sixth grade reading and
  mathematics examinations and fifth grade writing tests; or
    (ii)  pupils  who  score  below  a  reference  point  on   preliminary
  competency tests or regents competency tests; or
    (iii)  pupils  in  grades one, two and three who are found, through an
  acceptable, uniform screening procedure developed by  the  district  and
  approved  by  the commissioner, administered in conjunction with teacher
  evaluations, to have educational deficiencies  in  reading,  writing  or
  mathematics; or
    (iv)  kindergarten pupils who are found, through an objective, uniform
  districtwide  screening  procedure   approved   by   the   commissioner,
  administered  in  conjunction  with  their teacher's evaluation, to have
  educational deficiencies; or
    (v) pupils who by reason of limited English proficiency, score below a
  statewide reference point on an examination approved by the commissioner
  and administered in English.
    Such pupils shall be eligible to receive services  until  such  pupils
  are performing at grade level. Any pupil who does not meet the foregoing
  criteria but is failing in two or more academic areas may be eligible to
  receive  compensatory services hereunder. In addition, a school district
  may provide compensatory services pursuant to  a  plan  to  upgrade  the
  entire educational program in a school as provided in clause (H) of this
  subparagraph  if  such  school  meets  the criteria for use of funds for
  schoolwide programs established under Chapter one.  Notwithstanding  the
  provisions  of  this  clause, this paragraph shall not apply to children
  with handicapping conditions receiving services in  accordance  with  an
  individualized  education  program  by  the school district committee on
  special education.
    (B) Services.  Compensatory  services  shall  be  appropriate  to  the
  individual  needs  of  each  pupil  as identified by an assessment which
  shall be periodically adjusted as appropriate and shall be  incorporated
  into  the  regular  curriculum  as  much  as possible. Such services may
  include:
    (i) small group instruction;
    (ii) individualized tutoring;
    (iii)  specialized  assistance  within  the  regular  classroom  using
  strategies appropriate to the needs of individual pupils;
    (iv)   accelerated  learning  strategies  which  include  building  on
  existing pupil strengths, provision of additional time  for  appropriate
  enrichment, and upgrading the challenge levels of the curriculum;
    (v) an adjusted instructional program;
    (vi) the use of educational technology;
    (vii) after-school or summer school remedial programs;
    (viii)  schoolwide  projects  as  provided  for  in clause (H) of this
  subparagraph;
    (ix) support services for pupils in kindergarten to grade  three  that
  are  integrated  into the academic compensatory program provided to such
  pupils;
    (x) or other remedial strategy approved by the commissioner.
    Nothing contained herein  shall  be  construed  to  require  a  school
  district  to provide a particular service or a particular combination of
  services enumerated in this clause. Each pupil receiving services  shall
  receive  an initial diagnostic assessment for the purpose of identifying
  basic skill deficiencies and shall be frequently evaluated and monitored
  for progress.
    (C) Coordination of  services.  The  compensatory  services  shall  be
  congruent  with  the  instructional  program  provided  in  the  regular
  classroom in addition  to  other  programs  which  provide  compensatory
  services.  The  district  shall provide for planning and coordination of
  delivery of services  and  assessment  procedures  between  the  regular
  classroom  teacher,  remedial  teacher,  and, where appropriate, support
  services personnel funded under paragraph  f  of  this  subdivision  and
  subdivision  thirty-two to ensure minimal disruption of regular academic
  instruction and maximum integration of remedial teaching strategies with
  regular course work.
    (D) Allowable costs. A school district may use a portion of its  funds
  for  pupils  with  compensatory  educational  needs  for  the  following
  activities:
    (i) inservice training which may be provided through  school  district
  programs  that  have  proven  successful or teacher centers or any other
  appropriate manner pursuant to regulations of the commissioner; and
    (ii) replication of model practices in use  in  effective  schools  as
  defined under Chapter one.
    (E) Parental involvement. A school district required to set funding in
  excess  of one hundred fifty thousand dollars pursuant to this paragraph
  for pupils with compensatory educational needs shall implement programs,
  activities,  and  procedures  for  the   involvement   of   parents   of
  participating children.
    (i) At a minimum, such involvement requires local school districts to:
    (a)  develop  a  written policy to ensure that parents are involved in
  the planning and implementation of the district  plan  provided  for  in
  clause (G) of this subparagraph;
    (b) make the policy available to parents of participating children;
    (c)  convene  an  annual meeting to which all parents of participating
  children must be invited; and
    (d) provide parents of participating children with  reports  on  their
  children's progress in the program on at least a semi-annual basis.
    (ii) Parental involvement activities may also include:
    (a)  notifying  parents  or  persons in parental relationship of their
  child's participation in the program, and the  instructional  objectives
  and methods to be used;
    (b)  providing information and assistance to parents to help them work
  with their children at home;
    (c) establishment of a parent advisory committee;
    (d) coordination with other state or federally funded  programs  which
  provide  literacy  training and English language instruction for parents
  with limited English proficiency; and
    (e) other activities designed to increase achievement of participating
  children.
    (F)  School records. Upon enrollment of a new pupil, school records of
  such pupil shall be obtained  as  soon  as  possible  from  the  pupil's
  previous  school and shall be maintained in the school building in which
  such pupil is served. All school districts shall maintain  such  records
  consistent with the standards established by the commissioner.
    (G) District plans.
    (i)  Except  as  provided in subclause (ii) of this clause, any school
  district required to setaside funding pursuant  to  this  paragraph  for
  pupils  with  compensatory  educational  needs  shall  comply  with  the
  applicable provisions of subdivision ten of this section.
    (ii) School districts required to setaside funding  pursuant  to  this
  paragraph  for  pupils  with  compensatory needs shall submit a district
  plan that meets the requirements of this item if the set aside amount is
  greater than two hundred  fifty  thousand  dollars,  after  taking  into
  account  the  provisions  of paragraph c of subdivision eighteen of this
  section and if the set aside amount is greater than five and six  tenths
  percent  of  the district's comprehensive operating aid pursuant to this
  subdivision; or if the school district is a city school  district  in  a
  city  with  a  population  in excess of one hundred twenty-five thousand
  inhabitants.
    (a)  Such  plan  shall  include  information  regarding  the   length,
  frequency  and duration of compensatory services, and the size of groups
  receiving such services. The plan shall provide that each pupil eligible
  for  compensatory  services  under  this  paragraph  shall   receive   a
  diagnostic  assessment  for  the  purpose  of identifying specific basic
  skill deficiencies.
    (b) The  school  district  shall  provide  for  the  establishment  of
  measurable performance objectives
    (1)  for  each  individual  pupil  which shall include raising student
  performance to grade level and
    (2) for each building or group of buildings with a minimum  enrollment
  of  five  hundred  students which shall include statistically meaningful
  educational progress measurements. Each school district shall conduct an
  annual review of effectiveness to determine  if  performance  objectives
  have  been  achieved.  For  each building or buildings where performance
  objectives have not been achieved, the district will review the  program
  or  programs  in  such  building or buildings to determine how to revise
  program improvement activities in order to increase the  achievement  of
  participating students.
    (c)  Such plan shall contain a statement describing the expenditure of
  the preceding year's setasides for such pupils and an evaluation of  the
  results obtained from such expenditures.
    (H)  Schoolwide  programs.  In  the  case  of  a school that meets the
  criteria for use of funds  for  schoolwide  programs  established  under
  Chapter  one,  a  school  district may use a portion of its setaside for
  pupils with compensatory educational needs for schoolwide projects which
  upgrade the entire instructional program pursuant to a plan developed by
  the school district and approved by the commissioner.
    (i) Such plan shall:
    (a) provide for a comprehensive assessment of educational needs of all
  educationally deprived pupils as defined under Chapter one, as  amended,
  in the school by the school district;
    (b)  establish  goals  to  meet  the  special  needs of all pupils and
  procedures and measures to evaluate progress of  educationally  deprived
  pupils in achieving those goals;
    (c)  describe the instructional program, pupil services and procedures
  to be used in pursuing the goals of  the  plan,  including  articulation
  between  grade  levels  and  schools and integration of the compensatory
  program and  the  regular  instructional  program  in  order  to  reduce
  fragmentation and increase program effectiveness;
    (d)  describe  the specific uses of funds made available to the school
  from  the  setasides  available  to  the  district   for   pupils   with
  compensatory  educational  needs and describe how the use of appropriate
  federal  and  local  funds  will  be  coordinated  in   providing   such
  compensatory education services;
    (e)  be  developed  with  the participation of individuals who will be
  engaged in carrying out the plan,  including  parents,  teachers,  pupil
  services  personnel, administrators and other appropriate members of the
  school community.
    (ii) The commissioner may  grant  approval  to  conduct  a  schoolwide
  improvement  project  for  up  to  a period of three years. In the event
  that, at the end of such period, the commissioner  determines  that  the
  school   has   achieved   acceptable   progress   in  enhancing  student
  performance, the district shall be permitted to continue the  schoolwide
  project  for  an additional three year period. Acceptable progress shall
  be indicated by increased achievement by educationally deprived students
  in  basic  and  advanced  skills  and  in  attainment  of  grade   level
  proficiency  or,  in  the alternative, for a secondary school, increased
  attendance, retention,  and  graduation  rates,  provided  that  student
  achievement has not declined during such period.
    (I)  A  school  district  which  spends less in local funds during the
  current year than  in  the  base  year  for  programs  for  pupils  with
  compensatory   educational  needs,  as  defined  by  regulation  of  the
  commissioner, shall have its apportionment under this section reduced in
  an amount equal to such deficiency in the current year or the succeeding
  school year. In addition, a district which spends any part of its  total
  annual setaside attributable to such pupils in an unauthorized manner in
  the  base  year  shall  have  its  current year apportionment under this
  section reduced in an amount equal to the amount  of  such  unauthorized
  expenditures. In no event shall the reductions assessed pursuant to this
  clause on the current year apportionment under this section, be deducted
  from the setasides required pursuant to this subdivision.
    (J)  Pupils with compensatory educational needs funds may be used only
  to supplement and, to the extent  practicable,  increase  the  level  of
  funds  that would, in the absence of such state funds, be made available
  from  other  state  or  local  sources  for  the  education  of   pupils
  participating  in  programs  and  projects  assisted  under  pupils with
  compensatory educational needs and  in  no  case  may  the  pupils  with
  compensatory  educational  needs  funds  be  used to supplant funds from
  other state or local sources.
    (K) Commissioner's report. The commissioner shall annually  submit  to
  the  state  legislature  and the governor no later than February first a
  report describing the expenditure of the preceding year's setaside which
  shall include:
    (i) the number of school  districts  operating  programs  or  projects
  funded by such setaside;
    (ii) the number of school buildings in which such programs operate;
    (iii)  the  unduplicated number and grade level of pupils with limited
  English proficiency who participate in such  programs  in  each  of  the
  instructional areas of reading, writing, and mathematics;
    (iv)  the  number  and  grade levels of pupils who participate in such
  programs and in each instructional area tested;
    (v)  the  number  of  years  individual pupils participate in remedial
  programs;
    (vi) the number of participating  pupils  retained  in  their  current
  grade;
    (vii) an evaluation of the results of such programs; and
    (viii) recommendations for legislative action.
    (L)   The  commissioner  shall  adopt  regulations  to  implement  the
  provisions of this paragraph.
    (M) Setaside ratio. The setaside aid  ratio  shall  be  calculated  by
  subtracting  from  one  the  product, computed to three decimals without
  rounding,  obtained  by  multiplying  the  combined  wealth   ratio   by
  sixty-four percent. The ratio shall not be less than zero.
    (N)  Calculation  of additional setaside for compensatory education in
  cities of one hundred twenty-five  thousand  or  more  inhabitants.  The
  setaside for compensatory education in large city school districts shall
  equal  the  product  of the compensatory education ceiling multiplied by
  the setaside ratio multiplied by the district's pupils with compensatory
  educational needs after taking into account the provisions of  paragraph
  c of subdivision eighteen of this section.
    (O) Compensatory education ceiling. The compensatory education ceiling
  for  the  city  school  district  of the city of New York shall be eight
  hundred eighty  dollars;  for  the  city  school  district  of  Buffalo,
  seventeen  hundred  fifty-five  dollars; for the city school district of
  the city of Rochester, five hundred sixty-five  dollars;  for  the  city
  school  district  of  the city of Syracuse, four hundred thirty dollars;
  and for the city school district of the city  of  Yonkers,  two  hundred
  thirty dollars.
    h.  Setaside  for  early  grade intervention. City school districts in
  cities having a population in excess of one hundred twenty-five thousand
  inhabitants shall set aside a portion of any  aid  payable  pursuant  to
  this  section  for  the  purpose  of  reducing class size and increasing
  individualized attention in grades one, two and three  pursuant  to  the
  provisions  of this paragraph and in accordance with regulations adopted
  by the commissioner for such purpose.
    (1) Calculation of early grade  intervention  set  aside.  Any  school
  district  with  a population of one hundred twenty-five thousand or more
  inhabitants shall set aside a portion of any  aid  payable  pursuant  to
  this  section for the purposes of early grade intervention in accordance
  with this section. Such amount shall be calculated based on data on file
  with the commissioner as of the first day of July of  the  current  year
  and  shall  equal  the product of one hundred twenty dollars and the set
  aside ratio and thirty percent of the public school  enrollment  of  the
  district in the base year.
    (2)  District  Plan.  A  school district required to set aside funding
  pursuant to this paragraph for early grade  intervention  shall  file  a
  plan  with the commissioner by August first detailing a program pursuant
  to subparagraph three  of  this  paragraph  to  reduce  class  size  and
  increase   individualized  attention  in  grades  one,  two  and  three,
  procedures for improved instructional strategies to be used  with  those
  pupils  who  are  experiencing learning difficulties in reading, writing
  and arithmetic and shall indicate how the district will use aid received
  under this paragraph for such purposes.
    (3) Allowable Costs. A school district shall use the setaside received
  under this paragraph  for  the  assignment  of  additional  teachers  in
  sufficient  numbers to reduce, within limits of the set aside, the class
  size in grades one, two and three to a maximum class size of twenty-four
  pupils each or for the establishment of  a  comprehensive  continuum  of
  developmentally  appropriate  programs  for  pupils from kindergarten to
  grade three which shall include:  manageable  learning  group  sizes  to
  insure  proper individualized age-appropriate programming; an integrated
  curriculum and assessment program in grades  one,  two  and  three  with
  associated  staff  development;  and opportunities for meaningful parent
  participation  in  the  planning  and  implementation  of  day  to   day
  activities.  In  the  event that a school district cannot, in particular
  school buildings,  meet  the  class  size  requirements  due  to  severe
  physical  plant  limitations, or where implementation of such class size
  would result in multiple  classes  of  fewer  than  eighteen  pupils,  a
  teacher  assistant  may be provided to increase the adult to pupil ratio
  in grades one, two and three in lieu of  the  assignment  of  additional
  teachers.
    (4)  After  meeting  the  requirements  of  subparagraph three of this
  paragraph, a school district may use such  remaining  apportionment  for
  programs,  such  as  establishing  early  childhood  centers  for grades
  kindergarten through two, or assigning additional  teachers  or  teacher
  assistants  for  the purposes of increasing individualized attention for
  those pupils who are experiencing learning difficulties in  grades  one,
  two and three.
    (6)  A  school  district  which  spends less in local funds during the
  current year than in the base year for the purposes  of  reducing  class
  size  and  increasing  individualized  attention  in grades one, two and
  three pursuant to the provisions of this  paragraph  and  in  accordance
  with  regulations  adopted  by  the commissioner for such purpose, shall
  have its apportionment under this section reduced in an amount equal  to
  such  deficiency  in  the current year or the succeeding school year. In
  addition, a district which spends any part of its total annual  setaside
  attributable to such purposes in an unauthorized manner in the base year
  shall  have its current year apportionment under this section reduced in
  an amount equal to the amount of such unauthorized expenditures.  In  no
  event  shall  the  reductions  assessed  pursuant  to this clause on the
  current year apportionment under this  section,  be  deducted  from  the
  setasides required pursuant to this subdivision.
    (7)  The commissioner is authorized to provide technical assistance to
  school districts. The commissioner shall adopt regulations to  implement
  the provisions of this paragraph.
    12-a.  Aid  for  conversion  to  full  day  kindergarten.    a. School
  districts may make available full  day  kindergarten  programs  for  all
  children   wishing   to  attend  such  programs.  For  school  year  two
  thousand--two thousand one, school districts may make available full day
  kindergarten programs for  children  wishing  to  attend  such  programs
  pursuant  to  regulations  of  the  commissioner. For aid payable in the
  nineteen hundred ninety-eight--ninety-nine school year  and  thereafter,
  school  districts  which  provided any half-day kindergarten programs or
  school districts which had no  kindergarten  programs  in  the  nineteen
  hundred  ninety-six--ninety-seven school year and in the base year shall
  be eligible for aid equal to the  product  of  the  district's  selected
  operating  aid per pupil multiplied by the positive difference resulting
  when the full day kindergarten enrollment of children attending programs
  in the district in the base year is subtracted from such  enrollment  in
  the  current  year.  For  the  purposes  of  this  subdivision, selected
  operating aid per pupil shall mean the greater of the per  pupil  amount
  calculated  pursuant  to  paragraph b or c of subdivision twelve of this
  section, before such amounts are  multiplied  by  the  district's  total
  aidable  pupil  units  and  enrollment shall be determined in accordance
  with the reporting of such data pursuant to paragraph n  of  subdivision
  one  of  this  section.  For  aid  payable  in the two thousand two--two
  thousand three school year, districts which made full  day  kindergarten
  programs  first  available  in  the  two  thousand one--two thousand two
  school  year,  but  for which an amount attributable to this program was
  not displayed on the computer listing produced by  the  commissioner  in
  support  of  the  executive  budget  request  for  two thousand one--two
  thousand two and entitled "BT032-1" under  the  heading  "FULL  DAY  K",
  would  be  eligible  to  receive  an  amount equal to the product of the
  district's selected operating aid per pupil calculated as  if  operating
  aid  had  been calculated pursuant to subdivision twelve of this section
  in the current year multiplied by the positive difference resulting when
  the full day kindergarten enrollment of children attending  programs  in
  the  district in the year prior to the base year is subtracted from such
  enrollment in the base year.
    b. Notwithstanding the provisions of this subdivision, aid apportioned
  to this subdivision that is attributable to pupils enrolled in full  day
  kindergarten programs that are not available for all children wishing to
  attend  such  programs  shall  not  exceed the amount allocated for such
  programs. In the event that all claims for  such  programs  pursuant  to
  this   subdivision   exceed  such  allocation,  the  commissioner  shall
  determine the percentage of total claims submitted that  is  represented
  by  each  district's  claim on file with the commissioner at the time of
  creation of each data file or  fiscal  report  required  by  subdivision
  twenty-one  of  section three hundred five of this chapter and shall pay
  such claims on a prorated basis among all districts filing such  claims,
  provided  that  such  prorated apportionment, computed and payable as of
  September one of the school year immediately following the  school  year
  for  which  such aid is claimed shall be deemed final and not subject to
  change. For the two thousand--two thousand one school year, the  maximum
  allocation   for   such   programs   shall   be  three  million  dollars
  ($3,000,000).
    12-b. a. Notwithstanding any other section of law to the contrary,  in
  lieu  of  aids payable pursuant to paragraph a of subdivision twelve and
  subdivision sixteen of  this  section,  in  the  two  thousand  two--two
  thousand  three  school  year, each school district shall be entitled to
  receive comprehensive operating aid equal to the sum of the amounts  set
  forth  for  such  school district for the two thousand one--two thousand
  two school year on the computer listing produced by the commissioner  in
  support  of  the  executive  budget  request  for such year and entitled
  "BT032-1" under the heading "FLEX AID" less the amounts  set  forth  for
  such  school  district  as  "Excess  Cost  -  Public" and "Excess Cost -
  Private" under the heading "2000-01 Base Year Aids" in  the  school  aid
  computer listing produced by the commissioner of education in support of
  the  executive budget request for the two thousand one--two thousand two
  school year and entitled "BT032-1" and the amounts payable  in  the  two
  thousand--two  thousand  one  school  year  pursuant  to  paragraph e of
  subdivision  twelve,  subdivisions  six-d,   twenty-two,   twenty-three,
  thirty-two and thirty-eight of this section, provided that for districts
  for  which the combined wealth ratio as calculated pursuant to paragraph
  1 of subdivision one of this section is less than one, may  receive  the
  amount  calculated  herein  multiplied  by  one hundred and one percent.
  Nothing in  this  section  would  preclude  a  district  from  receiving
  extraordinary   needs   aid   calculated  pursuant  to  paragraph  e  of
  subdivision twelve of this section in the two thousand two--two thousand
  three school year.
    b. Notwithstanding any other section of law to the contrary,  in  lieu
  of  aids  payable  pursuant  to  paragraph  a  of subdivision twelve and
  subdivisions   sixteen,   twenty,   twenty-three,    twenty-six-a    and
  thirty-eight  of  this  section, in the two thousand three--two thousand
  four school year, each school district shall be entitled to  receive  an
  amount  equal  to  the  sum  of  aids paid pursuant to this subdivision,
  subdivisions  twenty-three  and thirty-eight of this section and section
  one hundred seven of part H of chapter eighty-three of the laws  of  two
  thousand  two  in  the  base  year  less the product of such sum and the
  reduction factor. The reduction factor shall be the sum of  one  hundred
  seventy-five  ten  thousandths  (0.0175)  and  the  product  of  (1) the
  district's combined wealth ratio, (2) eight hundred ten ten  thousandths
  (0.0810)  and  (3) the positive remainder when the district's percent of
  eligible applicants for the free and  reduced  price  lunch  program  is
  subtracted  from  ninety-five  hundredths  (0.95),  the reduction factor
  shall not be less than two hundred twenty-five ten thousandths  (0.0225)
  and  not  more than six hundred thirty ten thousandths (0.0630). Nothing
  in this section would preclude a district from  receiving  extraordinary
  needs  aid  calculated  pursuant to paragraph e of subdivision twelve of
  this section in the two thousand three--two thousand four school year.
    c. Notwithstanding any other section of law to the contrary,  in  lieu
  of  aids  payable  pursuant  to  paragraph  a  of subdivision twelve and
  subdivisions   sixteen,   twenty,   twenty-three,    twenty-six-a    and
  thirty-eight  of  this  section,  in the two thousand four--two thousand
  five school year, each school district shall be entitled to  receive  an
  amount equal to the product of the aid paid pursuant to this subdivision
  in  the  base  year and one and one hundred seventy-five ten-thousandths
  (1.0175). Nothing  in  this  section  would  preclude  a  district  from
  receiving  extraordinary needs aid calculated pursuant to paragraph e of
  subdivision twelve  of  this  section  in  the  two  thousand  four--two
  thousand five school year.
    13.   Growth   aid.   For   aid   payable   in  the  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-seven--ninety-eight school year and  thereafter:  a.  The  growth
  index  of  a school district to be used in determining its apportionment
  for  growth  aid  shall  be  computed  by  dividing  the  public  school
  enrollment  of  the  district for the current school year as computed in
  this section, by such enrollment for the base year  and  expressing  the
  result as a percentage, carried to one decimal place without rounding.
    b.  Any  district  having  a  growth  index  in excess of one and four
  thousandths shall be paid an  additional  amount  in  the  current  year
  determined   by  multiplying  the  actual  excess  as  verified  by  the
  commissioner based on reports of enrollment  for  the  current  year  as
  submitted  to  the  commissioner,  by  the  amount  of the apportionment
  selected pursuant to clause (i) of paragraph a of subdivision twelve  of
  this section, provided that for aid payable in the two thousand two--two
  thousand three school year, the actual excess shall be multiplied by the
  amount  of  the  apportionment that would have been selected pursuant to
  clause (i) of paragraph a of subdivision twelve of this section  if  aid
  were payable pursuant to such clause in the current year.
    14.  Limitations on the apportionment. The apportionment to any school
  district during any school  year  shall  be  subject  to  the  following
  provisions:
    a.  District subject to reorganization. (1) No apportionments pursuant
  to subdivision six of this section shall be paid to any school  district
  which  is  scheduled  for  reorganization pursuant to the state plan for
  school district reorganization, unless there shall have been  compliance
  with this paragraph.
    (2)  In order to obtain an apportionment under subdivision six of this
  section for a district scheduled for reorganization and not reorganized,
  such  district  shall  file  with  the  commissioner  a  formal  written
  application  therefor,  (a)  showing  (i)  inadequacy or obsolescence of
  present facilities, and (ii)  that  such  construction  for  which  such
  apportionment  is sought would be capable of substantial educational use
  by the  reorganized  district  in  case  the  reorganization  under  the
  existing  plan  of  reorganization is effected, and that it will provide
  more efficient and  more  economical  educational  facilities  for  such
  reorganized  district  in the best educational interests of the children
  in the reorganized school district or (b) showing that such district has
  adopted a resolution or resolutions in accordance with sections eighteen
  hundred one through eighteen hundred three of this chapter in  favor  of
  such  reorganization  and  is  being  prevented from reorganizing by the
  action  of  another  district  which  is  part  of  the  same  plan   of
  reorganization.  The  commissioner  shall  within ninety days grant such
  apportionment or deny such apportionment with leave to the  district  to
  petition  for  a  formal hearing. Such hearing shall be held pursuant to
  the procedures provided in subdivision three of  section  three  hundred
  fourteen of this chapter.
    (3)  (a)  Within  sixty  days  after such hearing is concluded and all
  papers in relation thereto are submitted, the commissioner shall  render
  a  preliminary  finding  recommending  whether  a  change  is warranted,
  setting  forth  his  findings  and  conclusions  which  shall  be  based
  exclusively  on  the evidence presented at the hearing. The commissioner
  shall recommend the amendment or  confirmation  of  the  state  plan  in
  accordance  with  his  preliminary  finding  by a report made by him and
  entered in his office.   The commissioner shall serve  a  copy  of  such
  preliminary  finding  upon  the  clerk  or in the event that there is no
  clerk, the trustee or trustees of the school districts  located  in  the
  affected  area  or  areas. In the event that such districts do not agree
  with such preliminary findings, the school  districts  affected  by  the
  terms  of  such  preliminary finding may within thirty days apply to the
  chancellor of the board of regents for the appointment of a committee of
  the regents to review the proposed  amendment  or  confirmation  of  the
  state  plan.  In  the event that an application to the chancellor is not
  made within thirty days for  the  appointment  of  a  committee  of  the
  regents,  the  preliminary finding shall become an order without further
  action of the commissioner.
    (b) Upon receipt of such application, the chancellor shall  appoint  a
  committee of three members of the regents, one of whom shall be a regent
  whose  judicial district includes all or part of the areas affected. The
  committee of regents shall review the proposed amendment or confirmation
  of the state plan. In the event the committee is unable to  resolve  the
  differences between the commissioner and such school districts, it shall
  within  sixty  days  from the date of the appointment of such committee,
  make an order reversing, affirming, or modifying,  wholly  or  in  part,
  such  preliminary finding of the commissioner and amending or confirming
  the state plan setting forth the committee's  findings  and  conclusions
  which  shall  be  based  exclusively  on  the  evidence presented at the
  commissioner's hearing and any  additional  evidence  presented  at  the
  committee's  review.  The  committee shall have the discretion to permit
  additional evidence to be presented by any party. The commissioner shall
  serve a copy of such order upon the clerk or in the event  there  is  no
  clerk,  the  trustee  or trustees of the school districts located in the
  affected area or areas.
    (c) Such order of the committee of the regents shall  be  binding  and
  final  and  subject  to  review pursuant to article seventy-eight of the
  civil practice law and rules. The scope  of  review  shall  include  the
  question  whether the determination is on the entire record supported by
  substantial evidence.
    (d) The commissioner shall establish and promulgate rules of  practice
  and  procedures  in connection with such hearings, shall provide for the
  attendance of the hearing officer, regulate the course of  the  hearing,
  fix the time for filing of briefs and other documents, provide a hearing
  stenographer  and  for the making of a record as well as the making of a
  full transcript of all proceedings at  the  hearing  and  shall  at  the
  request of any party, school district or interested person have prepared
  and  furnish  a copy of the transcript or any party thereof upon payment
  of the costs therefor.
    (e) School districts designated in the established plan by an order of
  the committee of the regents shall be made parties  by  the  petitioning
  district.  Districts  which  may  be affected by the proposed change may
  join or be joined in such proceeding by the commissioner or any party.
    (4) Notwithstanding the provisions of subparagraphs one through  three
  of  this  paragraph,  any  such  district  which  has  qualified  for an
  apportionment for school building purposes, under laws in  effect  prior
  to  the date this act takes effect, shall receive an apportionment under
  subdivision six of this section; and  provided,  further,  that  no  new
  apportionment  shall  be paid and the commissioner shall not approve any
  new expenditures for school building purposes in any such district after
  such date, except where the commissioner has  made  a  determination  as
  herein provided.
    (5)  Nothing herein provided shall prevent a school district which has
  heretofore been  denied  an  apportionment  subsequent  to  July  first,
  nineteen  hundred sixty-two from making an application hereunder, except
  that  any  such  apportionment  which  may  be  granted  shall  not   be
  retroactive beyond July first, nineteen hundred sixty-two.
    c.   Incentive   building   aid   for   reorganized   districts.   (1)
  Notwithstanding the provisions of this section,  whenever  two  or  more
  school  districts  are  scheduled for reorganization pursuant to section
  three hundred fourteen of this chapter and whenever  after  July  first,
  nineteen  hundred  sixty-five  all such school districts so scheduled do
  reorganize, and
    (i) whenever such proposed reorganization includes at least two school
  districts, each of which maintains its own high school, or
    (ii) where such  proposed  reorganization  includes  only  one  school
  district  maintaining  its  own  high school, whenever in such case such
  proposed reorganization, in addition to such school district maintaining
  its own high school, includes at least nine other school districts, or
    (iii) whenever such proposed  reorganization  includes  at  least  two
  central school districts, or
    (iv)  where  such proposed reorganization includes at least one school
  district maintaining its own  high  school  and,  in  addition  thereto,
  includes  at least one school district employing eight or more teachers,
  or
    (v)  where  such  proposed  reorganization  includes  a  city   school
  district,  and in addition thereto, includes at least seven other school
  districts, or
    * (vi) where such proposed reorganization includes at least two school
  districts employing eight or more teachers forming a central high school
  district pursuant to section nineteen hundred thirteen of this  chapter,
  beginning  with  July  first,  nineteen  hundred sixty-five or the first
  school year of operation as a reorganized district after such date, such
  reorganized  school  district  shall  be  entitled  to   an   additional
  apportionment  of  twenty-five  per  centum  of  the  sum  of:  (A)  its
  apportionment as provided in subdivision six of  this  section  whenever
  such  apportionment  is  computed on the basis of its approved base year
  expenditures for capital outlay from its general, capital, or a  reserve
  fund  incurred prior to July first, two thousand one, or on the basis of
  its approved base year expenditures for capital outlay from its general,
  capital or a reserve fund incurred in the two thousand one--two thousand
  two school year and computed pursuant to subdivision six of this section
  as if such expenditures were aidable under such subdivision, and current
  year approved expenditures for debt service for school building purposes
  and  (B)  its  apportionment  as  provided  in  subdivision  six of this
  section, the general contracts for which shall have been awarded  on  or
  after  the  date  this  act  takes  effect  and prior to July first, two
  thousand  six  or  within  ten  years  from  the   effective   date   of
  reorganization,  whichever  is  later  as provided in subdivision six of
  this section, and which said sum shall be payable  for  and  during  the
  terms  of  any  indebtedness  created  for the purpose of financing such
  construction or other facility as aforesaid, provided however,  that  in
  no  event  may  the  total  apportionment  under  this  paragraph, under
  subdivision twelve of  section  thirty-six  hundred  forty-one  of  this
  article,  and  under  subdivisions six and six-f of this section for any
  project exceed the product of (1) ninety-eight percent for a  high  need
  school  district,  as defined pursuant to guidelines of the commissioner
  for the two thousand five--two thousand six school year, for all  school
  building  projects  approved  by the voters of the school district or by
  the board of education of a city school district in  a  city  with  more
  than one hundred twenty-five thousand inhabitants, and/or the chancellor
  in  a  city school district in a city having a population of one million
  or more, on or after July first, two thousand five, or  ninety-five  per
  cent   for  any  other  school  building  project  or  school  district,
  multiplied by (2) the sum of the base  year  approved  expenditures  for
  capital  outlay  for  school  building  purposes  from the general fund,
  capital  fund  or  from  a  reserve  fund,  and  current  year  approved
  expenditures for debt service for such purposes for such project.
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * (vi) where such proposed reorganization includes at least two school
  districts employing eight or more teachers forming a central high school
  district  pursuant to section nineteen hundred thirteen of this chapter,
  beginning with July first, nineteen  hundred  sixty-five  or  the  first
  school year of operation as a reorganized district after such date, such
  reorganized   school   district  shall  be  entitled  to  an  additional
  apportionment  of  twenty-five  per  centum  of  the  sum  of:  (A)  its
  apportionment  as  provided  in subdivision six of this section whenever
  such apportionment is computed on the basis of its  approved  base  year
  expenditures  for capital outlay from its general, capital, or a reserve
  fund incurred prior to July first, two thousand one, or on the basis  of
  its approved base year expenditures for capital outlay from its general,
  capital or a reserve fund incurred in the two thousand one--two thousand
  two school year and computed pursuant to subdivision six of this section
  as if such expenditures were aidable under such subdivision, and current
  year approved expenditures for debt service for school building purposes
  and  (B)  its  apportionment  as  provided  in  subdivision  six of this
  section, the general contracts for which shall have been awarded  on  or
  after  the  date  this  act  takes  effect  and prior to July first, two
  thousand  eight  or  within  ten  years  from  the  effective  date   of
  reorganization,  whichever  is  later  as provided in subdivision six of
  this section, and which said sum shall be payable  for  and  during  the
  terms  of  any  indebtedness  created  for the purpose of financing such
  construction or other facility as aforesaid, provided however,  that  in
  no  event  may  the  total  apportionment  under  this  paragraph, under
  subdivision twelve of  section  thirty-six  hundred  forty-one  of  this
  article,  and  under  subdivisions six and six-f of this section for any
  project exceed the product of (1) ninety-eight percent for a  high  need
  school  district,  as defined pursuant to guidelines of the commissioner
  for the two thousand five--two thousand six school year, for all  school
  building  projects  approved  by the voters of the school district or by
  the board of education of a city school district in  a  city  with  more
  than one hundred twenty-five thousand inhabitants, and/or the chancellor
  in  a  city school district in a city having a population of one million
  or more, on or after July first, two thousand five, or  ninety-five  per
  cent   for  any  other  school  building  project  or  school  district,
  multiplied by (2) the sum of the base  year  approved  expenditures  for
  capital  outlay  for  school  building  purposes  from the general fund,
  capital  fund  or  from  a  reserve  fund,  and  current  year  approved
  expenditures for debt service for such purposes for such project.
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006
    (2)  Notwithstanding  any provisions of this paragraph and paragraph d
  of  this  subdivision  to  the  contrary,  the  commissioner  is  hereby
  authorized,  in  addition to any other state aid apportionments to which
  such district may be entitled under the provisions of this  chapter,  to
  make  the  additional  reorganization incentive aid payments provided by
  such paragraphs, in the amounts, and in the manner provided therein,  to
  central  school  district  number  one  of  the  towns of Brookhaven and
  Smithtown, Suffolk county, as if such newly  reorganized  district  were
  included in the various categories of reorganization referred to in such
  paragraphs.
    (4)  In the event a school district is eligible for incentive building
  aid and again reorganizes pursuant  to  a  new  plan  of  reorganization
  established by the commissioner, and where such new reorganization shall
  again  become  eligible  for  incentive building aid, no project of such
  district shall be entitled to more than one such additional  twenty-five
  percent  apportionment.  The  latest date provided in this paragraph for
  the awarding of  general  contracts  shall  also  apply  to  any  school
  district  subject  to  chapter  five hundred eighty-eight of the laws of
  nineteen  hundred  sixty-six  as  amended,  notwithstanding  such   date
  provided in such chapter.
    d.  Incentive operating aid for reorganized districts. Notwithstanding
  the provisions of paragraphs a through c of this  subdivision,  whenever
  two  or  more school districts are scheduled for reorganization pursuant
  to section three hundred fourteen of this chapter,  and  whenever  after
  July  first,  nineteen  hundred sixty-five, all such school districts so
  scheduled do reorganize  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  such
  section  three  hundred  fourteen  as  amended  by chapter seven hundred
  forty-five of the laws of nineteen hundred sixty-five, and (1)  whenever
  such  proposed  reorganization  includes  at least two school districts,
  each of which maintains its own high school, or (2) where such  proposed
  reorganization  includes  only  one  school district maintaining its own
  high school, whenever in such  case  such  proposed  reorganization,  in
  addition  to  such  school  district  maintaining  its  own high school,
  includes at least nine other school  districts,  or  (3)  whenever  such
  proposed  reorganization includes at least two central school districts,
  or (4) where such proposed reorganization includes at least  one  school
  district  maintaining  its  own  high  school  and, in addition thereto,
  includes at least one school district employing eight or more  teachers,
  or  (5)  where  such  proposed  reorganization  includes  a  city school
  district, and in addition thereto, includes at least seven other  school
  districts, or (6) where such reorganization includes at least two school
  districts employing eight or more teachers forming a central high school
  district  pursuant to section nineteen hundred thirteen of this chapter,
  such reorganized district shall be entitled to an apportionment equal to
  an additional percent of the apportionment computed in  accordance  with
  the  provisions of subparagraph (i) of paragraph a of subdivision twelve
  of this section; but in no case shall  the  sum  of  such  apportionment
  under  this  paragraph  plus the apportionment under subparagraph (i) of
  paragraph a of subdivision twelve of this section be more than  a  total
  of  ninety-five  per  centum of the year prior to the base year approved
  operating expense; for a period of five years beginning with  the  first
  school  year  of  operation  as  a  reorganized district such additional
  percent shall be ten percent; and thereafter such additional ten percent
  apportionment to such district shall be reduced by one percentage  point
  each  year,  beginning  with  the  sixth  school  year of operation as a
  reorganized district, and continuing until such additional  ten  percent
  apportionment   is   eliminated;   provided,  however,  that  the  total
  apportionment to such reorganized district,  beginning  with  the  first
  school  year of operation as a reorganized district, and for a period of
  fifteen years thereafter,  shall  be  not  less  than  the  sum  of  all
  apportionments  computed  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of this
  paragraph, subparagraph (i) of paragraph a of subdivision twelve of this
  section and subdivision twelve-b of this section  which  each  component
  school  district was entitled to receive and did receive during the last
  school year preceding such first year  of  operation.  In  the  event  a
  school  district  is  eligible  for  incentive  operating  aid and again
  reorganizes pursuant to a new plan or reorganization established by  the
  commissioner,  and  where  such new reorganization is again eligible for
  incentive operating aid, the newly  created  school  district  shall  be
  entitled  to  receive incentive operating aid pursuant to the provisions
  of this paragraph, based on all school districts included  in  any  such
  reorganization, provided, however, that incentive operating aid payments
  due because of any such former reorganization shall cease.
    e.  Building  incentive  aid  for districts which reorganized prior to
  July second, nineteen hundred sixty-five. Notwithstanding the provisions
  of paragraphs a through d of this  subdivision,  whenever  two  or  more
  school  districts  were scheduled for reorganization pursuant to section
  three hundred fourteen of this chapter and whenever, between July first,
  nineteen hundred sixty-two and July second, nineteen hundred sixty-five,
  all such school districts so scheduled did reorganize and  (1)  whenever
  such  reorganization  included  at  least  two school districts, each of
  which maintained its own high school, or (2) where  such  reorganization
  included  only  one  school  district  maintaining  its own high school,
  whenever in such case such reorganization, in addition  to  such  school
  district  maintaining  its own high school, included at least nine other
  school districts, or (3) whenever such reorganization included at  least
  two  central school districts, or (4) where such reorganization included
  at least one school district maintaining its own  high  school  and,  in
  addition  thereto, included at least one school district employing eight
  or more teachers, or (5)  where  such  reorganization  included  a  city
  school  district, and in addition thereto, included at least seven other
  school districts, the reorganized district, beginning with  July  first,
  nineteen   hundred   sixty-six,  shall  be  entitled  to  an  additional
  apportionment of twenty-five per centum of its apportionment as provided
  in subdivision six  of  this  section  whenever  such  apportionment  is
  computed on the basis of its approved base year expenditures for capital
  outlay  from  its  general,  capital  or reserve fund and current year's
  approved expenditures for debt services for  school  building  purposes,
  the  general  contracts  for  which  shall  have been awarded after July
  first, nineteen hundred sixty-two and  prior  to  July  first,  nineteen
  hundred  seventy-two, and which said sum shall be payable for and during
  the terms of any indebtedness created for the purpose of financing  such
  construction  or other facility as aforesaid, provided, however, that in
  no event may the sum  of  the  building  aid  apportionment  under  this
  paragraph  plus  the apportionment under subdivision six for any project
  exceed  ninety-five  per  cent  of  the  sum  of  the base year approved
  expenditures for capital outlay for school building  purposes  from  the
  general  fund,  capital  fund  or  from a reserve fund, and current year
  approved expenditures for  debt  service  for  such  purposes  for  such
  project;  in  the  event  a  school  district  is eligible for incentive
  building aid under this paragraph and again reorganizes  pursuant  to  a
  new  plan  of  reorganization established by the commissioner, and where
  such new  reorganization  shall  again  become  eligible  for  incentive
  building aid, no project of such district shall be entitled to more than
  one  such  additional  twenty-five  percent  apportionment; and provided
  further that such reorganized district, notwithstanding  the  provisions
  of  paragraphs  a  through  d of this subdivision, shall, beginning with
  July first, nineteen hundred sixty-six, be  entitled  to  an  additional
  apportionment  equal  to  ten  percent  of  the  apportionment  computed
  pursuant to subdivision twelve of this section, but in no case shall the
  sum of apportionment under this paragraph plus the  apportionment  under
  subdivision  twelve of this section exceed ninety-five per centum of the
  base year operating expense for a period of five years,  beginning  with
  July  first,  nineteen hundred sixty-six; and thereafter such additional
  ten percent apportionment shall be reduced by one percentage point  each
  year, until such additional ten percent apportionment is eliminated.
    f.  For  school  districts  which  reorganize  on or after July first,
  nineteen hundred eighty-three, the  percent  increase  in  apportionment
  pursuant  to  paragraph  c  of  this subdivision shall be thirty and the
  percent increase in the apportionment pursuant to paragraph  d  of  this
  subdivision shall be twenty provided that such school districts meet all
  other  requirements  of  the  provisions of such paragraph c or d as the
  case may be. All other requirements of paragraph c or d  or  both  shall
  apply,   provided   however   that   such   additional   twenty  percent
  apportionment pursuant to paragraph  d  of  this  subdivision  shall  be
  reduced  by  two  percentage  points each year in lieu of one percentage
  point. School  districts  which  receive  an  apportionment  under  this
  pararaph shall not be eligible for an apportionment under paragraph c, d
  or e of this subdivision.
    g. Whenever a school district is dissolved and portions of such former
  district  are  added  to more than one school district, each such school
  district to which territory is added shall in the  first  year  only  in
  which  such  district  educates  pupils  from  such  former  district be
  entitled to an additional apportionment under  the  provisions  of  this
  paragraph,  which  apportionment  shall  be  computed in accordance with
  regulations  of  the   commissioner   under   one   of   the   following
  subparagraphs:
    (1) the pupils received by each such district as a result of receiving
  such  new  territory  shall  be added to all of the pupil counts used to
  compute operating aid for such district, or
    (2) if such receiving district is receiving aid under an option  other
  than  formula aid for such year, the additional aid shall be computed by
  dividing the operating aids base for such year by the pupil  count  used
  for  computing  formula operating aid such district might otherwise have
  received, and by multiplying such result by  the  number  of  additional
  pupils  received  from such dissolved district who are then residents of
  such receiving district.
    h. Efficiency study program. (1) Any school district which is eligible
  to receive an apportionment under this  section  or  section  thirty-six
  hundred  two-b  of  this  article  may submit plans to the commissioner,
  jointly with one or more other school districts, directly or  through  a
  district superintendent of schools for the purpose of receiving approval
  of  a  study  of  reorganization of the district with one or more school
  districts,  the  sharing  of  programs  between such districts and other
  school districts  or  to  conduct  a  district-wide  administrative  and
  operational  efficiency  study and review for the purpose of identifying
  ways in which to improve the delivery of educational services and reduce
  district costs.
    (2)  Efficiency  studies  may  also  be  conducted  pursuant  to  this
  paragraph  by  a  school  district, a group of school districts, or to a
  board of cooperative educational services  for  a  project  in  which  a
  county  or other municipality is a partner for the purpose of studying a
  collaborative service delivery system for school aged at-risk youth  and
  their  families,  including  training.  The following are also among the
  areas for which an efficiency study may be conducted: collaboration with
  human services agencies, such as a county department of social services;
  consolidation of services in such areas as health, youth or other  human
  services; transportation; facilities, bidding and purchasing; equipment,
  insurance, maintenance and communications.
    (3)  Plans  shall  be  in  the form prescribed by the commissioner and
  approved by the commissioner in accordance with regulations adopted  for
  such purposes.
    (4)  Notwithstanding  any  other  provision  of law, the costs of such
  efficiency study shall not be eligible  for  reimbursement  pursuant  to
  section nineteen hundred fifty of this chapter.
    i.  Shared  services  savings  incentive.  (1) Eligibility. Any school
  district or group of  school  districts  and/or  boards  of  cooperative
  educational  services  may apply for a shared services savings incentive
  upon demonstrated savings of one hundred thousand dollars to  the  state
  in  the  current  year for shared services activities including projects
  undertaken with a county or  other  municipality  or  a  human  services
  agency,  such as a county department of social services, initiated on or
  after July first, nineteen hundred ninety-six pursuant to any provisions
  of this chapter and in accordance with this paragraph.  No  district  or
  group  of  districts or boards of cooperative educational services shall
  be eligible for more than one such incentive in  any  school  year;  not
  including  collaborative  projects  undertaken  with  a  county or other
  municipality or a human services agency, such as a county department  of
  social services.
    (2)  Application.  To  be  considered  for  a  shared services savings
  incentive, the partners in each consortium  shall,  by  mutual  consent,
  designate  a  lead  school  district or board of cooperative educational
  services partner in such shared services consortium. The designated lead
  school district or board of cooperative educational services shall  then
  submit  an  application  to the commissioner in a form prescribed by the
  commissioner. Such application  shall  provide  an  assurance  that  the
  shared  service  plan  shall remain in effect for a sufficient period of
  time to generate at least a two hundred thousand dollar savings  to  the
  state  under provisions of this chapter, shall detail the shared service
  plan, including any contracts, and  document  the  accrued  one  hundred
  thousand  dollar  savings  based  upon the applicable provisions of this
  chapter. Such documentation of the savings to the state  shall  include,
  but  need not be limited to, baseline data on the cost of the service to
  the consortium for the year prior to the base year and the base year and
  the corresponding state aid paid in the base year and the state aid that
  would have been paid in the current year in the absence of sharing.
    (3) Incentive amount. Each shared  services  savings  incentive  shall
  equal  fifty  percent of the demonstrated savings per year in every year
  that the school district or board of  cooperative  educational  services
  can  demonstrate a savings to the state of at least one hundred thousand
  dollars for a maximum of five years and  shall  be  prorated  among  any
  consortium   partners   in   accordance   with  the  amount  of  savings
  attributable to such partner pursuant to the  applicable  provisions  of
  this chapter.
    (4)  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  section  thirty-six hundred
  nine-a  of  this  chapter.  Incentive  amounts  paid  pursuant  to  this
  paragraph shall be made upon approval of the commissioner, subject to an
  expenditure plan approved by the director of the budget.
    j.  (1)  For school districts which reorganize on or after July first,
  nineteen hundred  ninety-two,  the  percent  increase  in  apportionment
  pursuant  to  paragraph  c  of  this subdivision shall be thirty and the
  percent increase in the apportionment pursuant to paragraph  d  of  this
  subdivision  shall be forty provided that such school districts meet all
  other requirements of the provisions of such paragraph c  or  d  as  the
  case  may  be.  All other requirements of paragraph c or d or both shall
  apply, provided however that such additional forty percent apportionment
  pursuant to paragraph d of this subdivision shall  be  reduced  by  four
  percentage  points  each  year  in  lieu of one percentage point. School
  districts which receive an apportionment under this paragraph shall  not
  be  eligible  for  an apportionment under paragraph c, d, e or f of this
  subdivision and provided further  that  central  high  school  districts
  qualifying for incentive building aid for reorganized districts pursuant
  to  paragraph  b  of  this subdivision shall only receive such incentive
  building aid for  approved  expenses  related  to  the  construction  of
  secondary  school  facilities  of  the  newly formed central high school
  district during the period commencing with the effective  date  of  such
  reorganization through the four year period commencing July first of the
  school  year  in  which the central high school district's new secondary
  school facility is completed and is first used for  the  instruction  of
  pupils  unless the central high school district and any school districts
  which are included within such central high school  district  reorganize
  pursuant to this chapter as a single central school district within such
  four  year  period commencing July first of the school year in which the
  central  high  school  district's  new  secondary  school  facility   is
  completed and is first used for the instruction of pupils of the central
  high  school  district  and  provided  further  that central high school
  districts  qualifying  for  incentive  operating  aid  for   reorganized
  districts pursuant to paragraph b of this subdivision shall receive such
  apportionment  based  on  the apportionment computed only for such newly
  formed central high school district  pursuant  to  subparagraph  (i)  of
  paragraph  a  of  subdivision twelve of this section and this paragraph;
  and only during the period commencing with the effective  date  of  such
  reorganization through the four year period commencing July first of the
  school  year  in  which the central high school district's new secondary
  school facility is completed and is first used for  the  instruction  of
  pupils  unless the central high school district and any school districts
  which are included within such central high school  district  reorganize
  pursuant to this chapter as a single central school district within such
  four  year  period commencing July first of the school year in which the
  central  high  school  district's  new  secondary  school  facility   is
  completed and is first used for the instruction of pupils of the central
  high school district, but in no case shall the sum of such apportionment
  of  incentive  operating aid under this paragraph plus the apportionment
  payable to the central high school district under  subparagraph  (i)  of
  paragraph  a of subdivision twelve of this section for the first year of
  such reorganization be more than a total of ninety-five  per  centum  of
  the sum of the base year operating expense of the reorganized districts,
  or  for the subsequent years of such reorganization be more than a total
  of ninety-five per centum of the base  year  operating  expense  of  the
  central  high  school  district or such subsequently reorganized central
  school district.
    (2) Any central high school district created on or after  July  first,
  nineteen  hundred ninety-eight, that does not reorganize with all school
  districts included within such central high school district pursuant  to
  this  chapter  as  a single central school district within four years of
  July first  of  the  school  year  in  which  the  central  high  school
  district's  new secondary school facility is completed and is first used
  for the instruction of pupils of the central high school district  shall
  have  its  apportionments  payable  pursuant  to this section reduced by
  one-sixth of the amount of such  total  apportionments  previously  paid
  pursuant  to  this  paragraph  during  each of the six years immediately
  following the end of the fourth year following the  completion  of  such
  new secondary school facility.
    15.  Borough  aid.  a.  For  the  purposes  of  paragraphs  b and c of
  subdivision twelve of this section, the city school district of the city
  of New York may use either the total aidable pupil units  or  the  total
  wealth  pupil  units of such city school district computed in accordance
  with the provisions of this section or as though each such borough  were
  a  separate  city  school  district.  All  pupils attending schools in a
  borough shall be deemed to reside in such borough.
    b. In computing general operating aid to the city school  district  of
  the  city  of  New  York,  such  district  may elect to receive such aid
  computed on a city-wide basis; or such city school district may  compute
  an  apportionment  for each borough as if it were a separate city school
  district, provided, however, that for the calculation of aid pursuant to
  subparagraph (i) of paragraph a, and paragraphs b and c  of  subdivision
  twelve  of  this section, the district shall compute for each borough an
  adjusted pupil wealth ratio and an adjusted combined wealth ratio  using
  adjusted actual valuation, as provided in this paragraph to calculate an
  adjusted operating aid ratio in accordance with this paragraph, provided
  however,  that  in  all  such  computations  and  the computation of the
  alternate pupil wealth ratio for such purpose, each calculation shall be
  carried to five decimal places  without  rounding.  Notwithstanding  the
  provisions  of  this  subdivision, the combined wealth ratio of the city
  school district as a whole shall be used  for  the  calculation  of  the
  formula  operating aid ceiling for the purposes of subdivision twelve of
  this section. Adjusted actual valuation of the borough  shall  mean  the
  actual valuation as defined in subdivision one of this section minus the
  assignable excess actual valuation plus the actual valuation adjustment.
  For the purpose of calculating adjusted actual valuation:
    (1)  The  combined  wealth ratio deduct shall mean the quotient of one
  divided by sixty-four hundredths, as defined  in  subdivision  three  of
  this section, computed to three decimals rounded.
    (2)  Excess combined wealth ratio shall mean the positive remainder of
  the combined wealth ratio of the borough minus the combined wealth ratio
  deduct.
    (3) Excess actual valuation shall mean the product  of  the  statewide
  average  actual  valuation per total wealth pupil unit multiplied by the
  excess combined wealth ratio of the  borough  multiplied  by  the  total
  wealth  pupil  units  of  the  borough  expressed  as an integer without
  rounding.
    (4) Assignable excess actual valuation shall mean  the  excess  actual
  valuation  of  the  borough  multiplied by one-thousandth of one percent
  expressed as an integer without rounding.
    (5) Proration decimal shall mean the  quotient  of  the  total  wealth
  pupil  units  of each borough to the sum of the total wealth pupil units
  of all of the boroughs, computed to five decimals without rounding.
    (6)  Actual  valuation  adjustment  shall  mean  the  product  of  the
  proration decimal of the borough and the sum of  the  assignable  actual
  valuation  of  all  of  the  boroughs  expressed  as  an integer without
  rounding.
    (7) Computation of the adjusted  operating  aid  ratio.  The  adjusted
  operating  aid  ratio  shall  be  computed  by  subtracting from one the
  product  computed  to  five  decimals  without  rounding   obtained   by
  multiplying the adjusted combined wealth ratio by sixty-four hundredths.
  Such  result  shall  be  expressed  as  a decimal carried to five places
  without rounding, but shall not be greater than eighty-eight  hundredths
  nor less than zero.
    c.  If aid is paid on a borough basis, such city school district shall
  file  with  respect  to  each  borough,  all  reports  required  by  the
  commissioner.  The amount included in such reports relating to operating
  expense and  including  general  overhead  and  administration  in  each
  borough  shall  be  such  proportion of the amount expended from general
  overhead and administration for the entire city-wide school district  as
  the  total  aidable  pupil units of such borough bears to the sum of the
  total aidable pupil units for all boroughs provided,  however  that  the
  expense  per  pupil  for  each borough shall be deemed to be the average
  expense per pupil of the entire city school district.
    d. Notwithstanding any inconsistent provisions  of  this  article,  if
  such  city  school  district elected to receive operating aid payable in
  the two thousand--two thousand one school year under the  provisions  of
  this  subdivision,  approved  transportation  expense for public service
  transportation for  transportation  aid  payable  in  the  two  thousand
  six--two  thousand  seven school year shall not include any expenditures
  to the New York City Metropolitan Transportation  Authority  for  public
  service  transportation  during  the two thousand five--two thousand six
  school year nor shall such expense be  included  in  approved  operating
  expense.
    16.  Tax adjustment aids. a. Definitions. (1) "Tax effort ratio" shall
  mean the quotient of the district's residential real property  tax  levy
  divided  by  the  district's  adjusted  gross  income  computed  to five
  decimals without rounding.
    (2) "Tax effort factor"  shall  mean  the  number  computed  to  three
  decimals  rounded when three hundredths is subtracted from the lesser of
  the district's tax effort ratio or seven hundredths and  the  difference
  is  divided by four hundredths, but the result shall not be greater than
  one or less than zero.
    (3) "Residential real property tax levy" shall  mean  the  school  tax
  levy  imposed on residential property, including condominium properties,
  in the year commencing in the calendar  year  two  years  prior  to  the
  calendar  year  in  which  the base year began. The final update of such
  data shall be  reported  by  the  state  division  of  equalization  and
  assessment  to  the commissioner by February fifteenth of the base year.
  The state board of equalization and assessment shall  adopt  regulations
  as  appropriate to assure the appropriate collection, classification and
  reporting of such data for the purposes  of  paying  state  aid  to  the
  schools.
    (4)  "Tax  yield  per  pupil"  shall  mean the product computed to two
  decimals without rounding of (i) nineteen dollars and  fifty  cents  and
  (ii)  the  quotient  of the district's actual valuation per total wealth
  pupil unit, calculated pursuant to paragraph i  of  subdivision  one  of
  this section, divided by one thousand.
    (5)  "Expense  per  pupil  in  excess of operating aid" shall mean the
  positive remainder resulting when (i)  the  quotient  of  the  aid  paid
  pursuant  to  subparagraph  (i)  of paragraph a of subdivision twelve or
  subdivision fifteen of this section,  divided  by  the  pupils  used  to
  compute  such  aid, is subtracted from (ii) the lesser of eight thousand
  dollars or the expense per pupil as defined in subdivision one  of  this
  section.
    (6) "Total aidable pupil units for tax aid". Total aidable pupil units
  for  the  purposes  of  this subdivision shall be equal to total aidable
  pupil units for operating aid purposes as defined in  subdivision  eight
  of  this  section,  provided  that  such  total aidable pupil units of a
  component district of a central high school district shall  include  all
  pupils  residing  in such district and attending the central high school
  and provided further that such total aidable pupil units for tax aid for
  such central high school district shall equal zero.
    b. Tax equalization  aid.  In  addition  to  any  other  apportionment
  pursuant  to  this  chapter,  a school district shall be eligible for an
  apportionment  for  tax  equalization  under  the  provisions  of   this
  paragraph.  Such  apportionment  shall  equal  the  product of the total
  aidable pupil units for tax  aid  and  the  positive  remainder  of  the
  district's expense per pupil in excess of operating and growth aid minus
  the district's tax yield per pupil.
    c.  Tax effort aid. In addition to any other apportionment pursuant to
  this chapter, a school district with a pupil wealth ratio, as defined in
  subdivision one of this section, below two  shall  be  eligible  for  an
  apportionment  for  tax  effort  under the provisions of this paragraph.
  Such apportionment shall equal the product of the  total  aidable  pupil
  units  for tax aid and nine hundred twelve dollars and forty-eight cents
  and the tax effort factor.
    d. For the school year commencing July first, nineteen hundred  eighty
  and  thereafter,  any school district which maintained a home school for
  grades kindergarten  through  eight  during  the  school  year  nineteen
  hundred  seventy-nine--nineteen  hundred  eighty, which had indicated to
  the commissioner that it was willing to reorganize, prior to  such  year
  although  no  district  had  been willing to join in reorganization with
  such district and which had a tax rate for high tax aid purposes  during
  the   school   year  nineteen  hundred  seventy-nine--eighty  under  the
  provisions of former subdivision sixteen of this section and  which  was
  above  the ninetieth percentile for tax rates of all school districts in
  this state, shall, notwithstanding the provisions of  this  subdivision,
  be  entitled  to receive an additional tax adjustment aid in each school
  year  commencing  in  nineteen  hundred   ninety-four--ninety-five   and
  thereafter  pursuant  to  this paragraph, and any second school district
  which had such tax rate above the ninetieth percentile for  aid  payable
  in  the  nineteen  hundred  eighty-nine--ninety school year and which is
  contiguous to such entitled district and  which  had  expressed  to  the
  commissioner   as   of   July  first,  nineteen  hundred  eighty-nine  a
  willingness  to  consolidate  with   such   entitled   district   shall,
  notwithstanding  the provisions of this subdivision, also be entitled to
  receive an additional tax adjustment aid in each school year  commencing
  in  nineteen hundred ninety-four--ninety-five and thereafter pursuant to
  this paragraph. Aid for each  such  school  district  pursuant  to  this
  paragraph  shall be computed by multiplying the district's total aidable
  pupil units for operating  aid  purposes  by  three  hundred  sixty-five
  dollars.  Aid paid under this paragraph will be part of the base used to
  compute  transition  adjustment  under  the  provisions  of  subdivision
  eighteen of this section.
    17.  Special  services  aid  for large city school districts and other
  school districts which were not components of  a  board  of  cooperative
  educational  services  in the base year. a. The city school districts of
  those cities having populations in excess  of  one  hundred  twenty-five
  thousand  and  any  other school district which was not a component of a
  board of cooperative educational services in  the  base  year  shall  be
  entitled to an apportionment under the provisions of this section.
    b.  Aid  for career education. There shall be apportioned to such city
  school districts and other school districts which were not components of
  a board of cooperative educational services in the base year for  pupils
  in  grades ten through twelve in attendance in career education programs
  as such programs are  defined  by  the  commissioner,  subject  for  the
  purposes  of  this  paragraph  to  the  approval  of the director of the
  budget, an amount for each such pupil to be computed by multiplying  the
  career  education  aid  ratio  by  three  thousand  seven hundred twenty
  dollars. Such aid will be payable for weighted pupils  attending  career
  education  programs  operated  by  the  school district and for weighted
  pupils  for  whom  such  school  district  contracts  with   boards   of
  cooperative  educational  services  to  attend career education programs
  operated by a board of cooperative educational services. Weighted pupils
  for the purposes of this paragraph shall mean the sum of the  attendance
  of  students  in grades ten through twelve in career education sequences
  in trade, industrial, technical, agricultural or  health  programs  plus
  the  product  of  sixteen  hundredths  multiplied  by  the attendance of
  students in grades ten through twelve in career education  sequences  in
  business  and  marketing  as defined by the commissioner in regulations.
  The career education aid ratio shall be computed by subtracting from one
  the product obtained by multiplying fifty-nine percent by  the  combined
  wealth  ratio. This aid ratio shall be expressed as a decimal carried to
  three places without rounding, but not less than thirty-six percent.
    Any school district that receives aid pursuant to this paragraph shall
  be required to use such amount to support career education  programs  in
  the current year.
    A board of education which spends less than its local funds as defined
  by regulations of the commissioner for career education in the base year
  during  the  current  year  shall  have  its  apportionment  under  this
  subdivision reduced in an amount equal to such deficiency in the current
  or a succeeding school year, provided however that the commissioner  may
  waive  such  reduction  upon determination that overall expenditures per
  pupil in support of career education programs were continued at a  level
  equal  to  or  greater  than  the level of such overall expenditures per
  pupil in the preceding school year.
    c. Computer administration aid for large city school districts and any
  other  school  district  which  was  not  a  component  of  a  board  of
  cooperative  educational  services  in  the  base  year. The city school
  districts of those cities having populations in excess  of  one  hundred
  twenty-five thousand inhabitants and any other school district which was
  not  a  component  of a board of cooperative educational services in the
  base year shall be eligible for an apportionment in accordance with  the
  provisions  of  this subdivision. Such districts shall be entitled to an
  additional apportionment computed  by  multiplying  the  lesser  of  (1)
  expenses  for  approved  computer  services  in the base year or (2) the
  maximum allowable expense equal to the product of sixty-two dollars  and
  thirty  cents  and the enrollment of pupils attending the public schools
  of such district in the base year, by the computer expenses  aid  ratio.
  The  computer  expenses  aid ratio shall be computed by subtracting from
  one the product obtained by multiplying  fifty-one  per  centum  by  the
  combined  wealth  ratio.  This aid ratio shall be expressed as a decimal
  carried to three places without rounding, but shall  not  be  less  than
  thirty  per  centum. Expenses for approved computer services in the base
  year up to the maximum allowable expense shall not be used to claim  aid
  pursuant to any other provisions of this section.
    18. Transition adjustment.
    a.  Limit  on  apportionment.  For  aid payable in the school year two
  thousand--two thousand one, a district may elect to receive  the  higher
  of  (1)  the current year aids for limiting: the apportionments computed
  under clause (i) of paragraph a of subdivision twelve, operating aid and
  subdivisions fifteen, borough aid; sixteen,  tax  adjustment  aids;  and
  eighteen,   transition   adjustment,   of   this   section  or  (2)  the
  comprehensive operating aids base multiplied by one hundred two percent,
  provided, however, that such current year aids for  limiting  shall  not
  exceed,  the greater of (1) one hundred four and twenty-seven hundredths
  percent of such comprehensive operating aids base or (2) the sum of  the
  comprehensive  operating aids base and eighteen and one tenth percent of
  the positive difference remaining when the comprehensive operating  aids
  base is subtracted from such current year aids for limiting.
    b.  If  a  city  school district in a city having a population of more
  than  one  million  inhabitants  elects  to  compute  aid  pursuant   to
  subdivision  fifteen  of  this section, the provisions of paragraph a of
  this subdivision shall be computed using the sum of the aid pursuant  to
  such  subdivision  in  lieu  of  the aid pursuant to paragraph b or c of
  subdivision twelve of this section in determining the current year  aids
  for  limiting  and  the  comprehensive  operating aids base of such city
  school district.
    c. Any loss in aid due to  the  maximum  increase  provision  of  this
  subdivision shall be distributed on a prorata basis by the commissioner,
  as   necessary  for  expenditure  check  purposes,  to  each  individual
  apportionment included in the aids subject to such  maximum  provisions.
  The  commissioner  shall compute and recompute such amount in the normal
  course of auditing school district claims for aid.
    19. Excess cost  aid  for  pupils  with  handicapping  conditions.  1.
  Definitions.  For  the  purpose  of this subdivision the following terms
  will have these meanings:
    a. "Pupils with handicapping conditions" shall  mean  pupils  who  are
  trainable   mentally  retarded,  educable  mentally  retarded,  visually
  impaired, hearing impaired,  physically  handicapped,  speech  impaired,
  emotionally disturbed, autistic, or learning disabled, as such terms are
  defined by the commissioner and who receive special educational services
  or  attend programs which meet criteria established by the commissioner,
  operated by  a  district  or  by  a  board  of  cooperative  educational
  services, whether or not the district is a component of such board.
    b.  "Weighted  pupils  with  handicapping  conditions"  shall  be  the
  attendance of pupils during  the  base  year  in  programs  approved  in
  accordance with the provisions of article eighty-nine of this chapter in
  public  schools and boards of cooperative educational services and shall
  be computed as follows:
    * (1) The attendance of pupils who have been determined by a committee
  on special education either to require placement for sixty per centum or
  more of the school day in  a  special  class,  or  to  require  home  or
  hospital instruction for a period of more than sixty days, or to require
  special  services  or  programs  for  more  than sixty per centum of the
  school day shall be multiplied by  a  special  services  weighting.  The
  special  services  weighting  shall  be  one and seven-tenths, provided,
  however, that solely for the purposes of calculation of an apportionment
  pursuant to this subdivision, such special services weighting shall be:
    (i) for aid payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-nine--two  thousand
  and two thousand--two thousand one school years, one and seven-tenths;
    (ii) for aid payable in the two thousand one--two thousand two and two
  thousand  two--two  thousand  three  school  years,  one and sixty-eight
  hundredths;
    (iii) for aid payable in the two thousand three--two thousand four and
  two thousand four--two thousand five school years,  one  and  sixty-five
  hundredths;
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * (1) The attendance of pupils who have been determined by a committee
  on special education either to require placement for sixty per centum or
  more  of  the  school  day  in  a  special  class, or to require home or
  hospital instruction for a period of more than sixty days, or to require
  special services or programs for more  than  sixty  per  centum  of  the
  school  day  shall  be  multiplied  by a special services weighting. The
  special services weighting shall  be  one  and  seven-tenths,  provided,
  however, that solely for the purposes of calculation of an apportionment
  pursuant to this subdivision, such special services weighting shall be:
    (i)  for aid payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-nine--two thousand
  and two thousand--two thousand one school years, one and seven-tenths;
    (ii) for aid payable in the two thousand one--two thousand two and two
  thousand two--two thousand  three  school  years,  one  and  sixty-eight
  hundredths;
    (iii)  for  aid  payable in the two thousand three--two thousand four,
  two thousand four--two thousand five and two thousand six--two  thousand
  seven school years, one and sixty-five hundredths;
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006 until June 30, 2007
    * (1) The attendance of pupils who have been determined by a committee
  on special education either to require placement for sixty per centum or
  more  of  the  school  day  in  a  special  class, or to require home or
  hospital instruction for a period of more than sixty days, or to require
  special services or programs for more  than  sixty  per  centum  of  the
  school day shall be multiplied by one and seven-tenths;
    * NB Effective June 30, 2007
    (2)  The  attendance of pupils who have been determined by a committee
  on special education to require placement for: (i) twenty per centum  or
  more  of  the  school  week  in  a  resource  room or to require special
  services or programs including related services for twenty per centum or
  more of the school week, or (ii) in the case of pupils in  grades  seven
  through  twelve,  the  equivalent of five periods per week, but not less
  than the equivalent of one hundred eighty minutes in a resource room  or
  in  other  special  services  or programs including related services, or
  (iii) in the case of pupils in a multi-level middle school  program,  as
  defined by the commissioner, operating on a period basis, the equivalent
  of  five  periods  per  week,  but  not  less than the equivalent of one
  hundred eighty minutes, in a resource room or in other special  services
  or  programs,  including related services, or (iv) in the case of pupils
  in grades four through six in an elementary school operating on a period
  basis, the equivalent of five periods per week, but not  less  than  the
  equivalent  of one hundred eighty minutes in a resource room or in other
  special services  or  programs,  including  related  services  shall  be
  multiplied by nine-tenths;
    (3)  The  attendance of pupils who have been determined by a committee
  on special education to require direct or  indirect  consultant  teacher
  services, in accordance with regulations of the commissioner adopted for
  such purpose, shall be multiplied by nine-tenths;
    (4) For "weighted pupils with handicapping conditions" attributable to
  attendance in the nineteen hundred ninety-four--ninety-five school year,
  the  attendance  of  pupils  who  have been determined by a committee on
  special education to require two or more sessions a week, consisting  of
  at least thirty minutes each, of special instruction either in speech or
  in other special programs or services, including related services, shall
  be multiplied by thirteen-hundredths.
    * (5)  Such attendance of pupils with handicapping conditions, as such
  term is defined in section forty-four  hundred  five  of  this  chapter,
  shall be computed in accordance with regulations of the commissioner. No
  pupil  may be counted more than once, except for pupils who are eligible
  for the weightings provided pursuant to clause one of this  subparagraph
  and pursuant to subparagraph b-1 of this paragraph.
    * NB Effective until June 30, 2007
    * (5)  Such attendance of pupils with handicapping conditions, as such
  term is defined in section forty-four  hundred  five  of  this  chapter,
  shall be computed in accordance with regulations of the commissioner. No
  pupil may be counted more than once.
    * NB Effective June 30, 2007
    * b-1.   "Integrated   settings   weighted  pupils  with  handicapping
  conditions" shall be the product of the attendance in the year prior  to
  the  base  year  of  pupils  who  have been determined by a committee on
  special education to require special services or programs for sixty  per
  centum  or more of the school day pursuant to clause one of subparagraph
  b of this paragraph and are provided special services or programs in the
  general education setting by qualified  personnel,  as  defined  in  the
  regulations  of  the  commissioner,  multiplied  by five tenths provided
  however, that such weighting shall be used solely for  the  purposes  of
  calculation of an apportionment pursuant to this subdivision.
    * NB Repealed June 30, 2007
    c. Expense per pupil for the purposes of this subdivision shall be not
  less  than  two  thousand dollars and not more than the greater of seven
  thousand one hundred ten  dollars  or  the  statewide  average  of  such
  expense  per  pupil.  Such  statewide average expense per pupil shall be
  computed and rounded to the nearest fifty dollars  by  the  commissioner
  using  the  expense  and  pupils  as estimated by school districts or as
  determined by the commissioner for use in determining  the  expense  per
  pupil  of  the  district pursuant to subdivision one of this section for
  all districts eligible  for  aid  pursuant  to  this  section.  For  the
  purposes  of  calculating such statewide expense per pupil, the data for
  the city school district of the city of  New  York  shall  be  city-wide
  data.
    d.  "Resident weighted pupils with handicapping conditions" shall mean
  weighted pupils  with  handicapping  conditions  minus  the  nonresident
  weighted  pupils with handicapping conditions plus the resident weighted
  pupils with handicapping conditions to whom special services or programs
  are provided by another public school district.
    2. Excess cost aid ratio. Such ratio shall be computed by  subtracting
  from one the product obtained by multiplying fifty-one per centum by the
  combined  wealth  ratio.  This aid ratio shall be expressed as a decimal
  carried to three places without rounding, but not less than  twenty-five
  percent.
    3.  Excess  cost  aid  per pupil shall equal the product of the excess
  cost aid ratio and the expense per pupil.
    4. Excess cost aid shall equal the product of the excess cost aid  per
  pupil and the resident weighted pupils with handicapping conditions.
    * 4-a.  Integrated settings excess cost aid shall equal the product of
  the excess cost aid per  pupil  and  the  integrated  settings  weighted
  pupils  with  handicapping  conditions computed pursuant to subparagraph
  b-1 of paragraph one of this subdivision.
    * NB Repealed June 30, 2007
    5.  A school district having a pupil with a handicapping condition for
  whom the cost, as approved by the commissioner, of  appropriate  special
  services  or programs exceeds the lesser of ten thousand dollars or four
  times the expense per pupil without  limits  shall  be  entitled  to  an
  additional apportionment for each such child computed by multiplying the
  district's  excess  cost  aid  ratio  by  the  amount by which such cost
  exceeds three times the district's expense per pupil without limits.
    6. a.  For  aid  payable  in  the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-nine--two
  thousand  and  two  thousand--two  thousand one school years, any school
  district may receive the aid computed under paragraphs  four,  five  and
  seven  of this subdivision in the current year or the public excess cost
  aid base.
    b. For aid payable in the school year two thousand  one--two  thousand
  two and thereafter, any school district may receive the sum of:
    (1)  the  aid  computed  under paragraphs four, five and seven of this
  subdivision in the current year or the public excess cost aid base, and
    (2) the aid computed under paragraph four-a of this subdivision in the
  current year.
    7.    Declassification    support    services    apportionment.     a.
  Declassification  support  services shall mean services for teachers and
  pupils in the first year that a pupil moves  from  a  special  education
  program  to  a  full-time  regular education program. Services to pupils
  shall be provided on a regular basis and may include, but not be limited
  to  psychological,  social  work,  speech  and  language  services   and
  noncareer   counseling   services  provided  by  qualified  professional
  personnel as defined in regulations of the  commissioner.  Services  for
  teachers  of  such pupils may include the assistance of teacher aides or
  consultation with appropriate personnel. When  a  committee  on  special
  education  determines  that  a  pupil  no longer needs special education
  services and is ready for a full-time regular  education  program,  such
  committee  shall identify and recommend the appropriate declassification
  support services for the first year in the regular education program.
    b. In addition to any other apportionment under this  section,  school
  districts  shall  be  eligible  for  a declassification support services
  apportionment in accordance with the provisions of this  paragraph.  The
  declassification  support services apportionment shall be equal to fifty
  percent of the excess cost aid per pupil multiplied  by  the  number  of
  such pupils in the base year.
    c.  Declassification  support  services  shall  not be eligible for an
  apportionment  pursuant  to  section  nineteen  hundred  fifty  of  this
  chapter.
    d.   The   commissioner  shall  adopt  regulations  to  implement  the
  provisions of this paragraph.
    8. Notwithstanding section thirty-six hundred nine-a of this  chapter,
  the  apportionment  provided  for  in  this  subdivision  shall  be paid
  pursuant to section thirty-six hundred nine-b of this chapter.
    20. Shared services aid for school districts which are not  components
  of  a  board  of  cooperative educational services supervisory district,
  including large city school districts. Commencing with  aid  payable  in
  the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-eight--ninety-nine  school  year,  school
  districts which are not components of a board of cooperative educational
  services supervisory district, including city school districts of  those
  cities  having populations in excess of one hundred twenty-five thousand
  inhabitants that participate in, or provide,  shared  services  for  the
  purpose  of  instructional  support service as authorized by subdivision
  eight-c of section nineteen hundred  fifty  of  this  chapter  shall  be
  eligible   for  an  additional  apportionment  in  accordance  with  the
  provisions of this paragraph. Within the amount  appropriated  for  such
  purpose, such districts shall be entitled to an additional apportionment
  for their expenses incurred in the base year from their participation in
  or  provision  of such shared services, in an amount equal to the amount
  that would be payable for such expenses if  the  services  were  aidable
  shared services under subdivision five of section nineteen hundred fifty
  of  this  chapter;  provided  that  in  computing such aid for such city
  school districts  the  tax  rate  shall  be  determined  in  the  manner
  prescribed   in   subparagraph  seven  of  paragraph  a  of  subdivision
  thirty-one-a of this  section.  Such  apportionment  shall  be  paid  in
  accordance  with  section  thirty-six hundred nine-a of this chapter. In
  the event the appropriation for purposes of this subdivision in any year
  is insufficient to pay all claims received pursuant to this subdivision,
  the commissioner shall determine the  percentage  of  the  total  claims
  submitted  that is represented by each district's claim on file with the
  commissioner at the time of creation of each data file or fiscal  report
  required by subdivision twenty-one of section three hundred five of this
  chapter and shall pay such claims based on such prorated basis among all
  districts  filing  such  claims  until  the  appropriation is exhausted,
  provided that such prorated apportionment computed  and  payable  as  of
  September  one  of the school year immediately following the school year
  for which such aid is claimed shall be deemed final and not  subject  to
  change.     For     aid     payable     in    the    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine school year, the aid payable pursuant to  this
  subdivision  shall  not  exceed  three  million,  five  hundred thousand
  dollars ($3,500,000); for the nineteen hundred ninety-nine--two thousand
  school year the aid payable  pursuant  to  this  subdivision  shall  not
  exceed  ten  million  dollars  ($10,000,000);  for the two thousand--two
  thousand one school year the aid payable pursuant  to  this  subdivision
  shall  not exceed fifteen million dollars ($15,000,000); and for the two
  thousand one--two thousand  two  school  year  and  thereafter  the  aid
  payable  pursuant  to  this  subdivision  shall  not  exceed twenty-five
  million dollars ($25,000,000).
    21. Tax limitation aid. a. Definitions. (1) "Residential real property
  tax  levy  per  pupil"  shall  mean  the  quotient  of  the   district's
  residential  real  property  tax  levy  divided  by the district's total
  aidable  pupil  units  for  tax  aid,  as  both  terms  are  defined  in
  subdivision sixteen of this section.
    (2)  "Tax limitation aid ratio" shall mean the difference of one minus
  the product, carried to three decimal places without rounding,  obtained
  by  multiplying  fifty  per centum by the combined wealth ratio, but not
  less than zero.
    (3) "Total aidable pupil units for tax aid" for the purposes  of  this
  subdivision  shall  be equal to total aidable pupil units for tax aid as
  defined in subdivision sixteen of this section.
    (4) "Tax limitation aid per pupil" shall mean the product of  (i)  the
  tax   limitation  aid  ratio  and  (ii)  the  product  of  four  hundred
  seventy-four ten thousandths and the residential real property tax  levy
  per pupil.
    b.  Tax  limitation  aid.  For  aid  payable  in  the nineteen hundred
  ninety-nine--two thousand school year and thereafter, in addition to any
  other apportionment pursuant to this chapter, a school district with (i)
  a pupil wealth ratio, as defined in subdivision  one  of  this  section,
  below  one  and  one-half  and  (ii)  a  tax effort ratio, as defined in
  subdivision  sixteen  of  this   section,   greater   than   thirty-nine
  thousandths  shall be eligible for an apportionment under the provisions
  of this subdivision. Such apportionment shall equal the product  of  the
  total aidable pupil units for tax aid, as defined in subdivision sixteen
  of this section, and the tax limitation aid per pupil.
    c.  (i)  Based  on  data  on  file  with  the  commissioner on January
  fifteenth of the nineteen hundred ninety-nine--two thousand school year,
  tax limitation aid shall be adjusted so that each eligible district will
  receive the same percent of the lesser of the statewide calculated total
  allocation or $25,000,000, as its tax limitation aid calculated pursuant
  to paragraph b of this subdivision bears  to  the  statewide  calculated
  total.  Such  prorated amounts shall be deemed final and seventy percent
  of such prorated amount shall be payable on or before March fifteenth of
  such school year and the remaining balance payable after April first  of
  such school year.
    (ii)  Based on data on file with the commissioner on January fifteenth
  of the two thousand--two thousand one school year,  tax  limitation  aid
  shall  be  adjusted so that each eligible district will receive the same
  percent of the lesser of the statewide calculated  total  allocation  or
  $30,200,000,  as its tax limitation aid calculated pursuant to paragraph
  b of this subdivision bears to  the  statewide  calculated  total.  Such
  prorated  amounts  shall  be  deemed  final  and seventy percent of such
  prorated amount shall be payable on or before March  fifteenth  of  such
  school  year and the remaining balance payable after April first of such
  school year.
    (iii) Based on data on file with the commissioner on January fifteenth
  of the two thousand one--two thousand two school  year,  tax  limitation
  aid  shall  be  adjusted so that each eligible district will receive the
  same percent of the lesser of the statewide calculated total  allocation
  or  $25,000,000,  as  its  tax  limitation  aid  calculated  pursuant to
  paragraph b of this subdivision bears to the statewide calculated total.
  Such prorated amounts shall be deemed final and seventy percent of  such
  prorated  amount  shall  be payable on or before March fifteenth of such
  school year and the remaining balance payable after April first of  such
  school year.
    (iv)  Based on data on file with the commissioner on January fifteenth
  of the two thousand two--two thousand three school year, tax  limitation
  aid  shall  be  adjusted so that each eligible district will receive the
  same percent of the lesser of the statewide calculated total  allocation
  or  twenty-five  million  dollars,  as its tax limitation aid calculated
  pursuant to paragraph b of  this  subdivision  bears  to  the  statewide
  calculated  total.  Such  prorated  amounts  shall  be  deemed final and
  seventy percent of such prorated amount shall be payable  on  or  before
  March  fifteenth  of  such school year and the remaining balance payable
  after April first of such school year.
    (v) Based on data on file with the commissioner on  January  fifteenth
  of  the two thousand four--two thousand five school year, tax limitation
  aid shall be adjusted so that each eligible district  will  receive  the
  same  percent of the lesser of the statewide calculated total allocation
  or $48,546,455,  as  its  tax  limitation  aid  calculated  pursuant  to
  paragraph b of this subdivision bears to the statewide calculated total.
  Such  prorated amounts shall be deemed final and seventy percent of such
  prorated amount shall be payable on or before March  fifteenth  of  such
  school  year and the remaining balance payable after April first of such
  school year.
    (vi) Based on data on file with the commissioner on January  fifteenth
  of the two thousand three--two thousand four school year, tax limitation
  aid  amounts  shall  be  deemed final and seventy percent of such amount
  shall be payable on or before March fifteenth of such  school  year  and
  the remaining balance payable after April first of such school year.
    d.  The commissioner is hereby authorized to promulgate regulations to
  effectuate the purposes of this subdivision.
    22.  Limited English Proficiency Aid.  a. In addition to any other aid
  payable under the provisions of this section a school district shall  be
  eligible  to receive aid for conducting programs for pupils with limited
  English  proficiency  approved  by  the  commissioner  pursuant  to  the
  provisions  of  this  chapter and in accordance with regulations adopted
  for such purpose. Such aid per pupil shall be  computed  by  multiplying
  two hundred thirty thousandths by the result obtained when operating aid
  payable  in the current year pursuant to paragraph b or c of subdivision
  twelve of this section is divided by the total aidable pupil units  used
  to  compute  such aid, provided that for aid payable in the two thousand
  four--two thousand five  school  year,  such  aid  per  pupil  shall  be
  computed by multiplying two hundred ninety-two thousandths by the result
  obtained when operating aid which would have been payable in the current
  year  pursuant to paragraph b or c of subdivision twelve of this section
  if aid were payable pursuant to such paragraphs in the current  year  is
  divided  by  the total aidable pupil units which would have been used to
  compute such aid. Such aid per pupil will be multiplied by the number of
  pupils participating in such program in the base year  provided  by  the
  district  either  directly  or  by contract pursuant to section nineteen
  hundred  fifty  of  this  chapter,  computed  in  accordance  with  such
  regulations.
    b.  Notwithstanding  the  requirements  of  subdivision  ten  of  this
  section, if  the  commissioner  finds  that  a  school  district,  which
  operated  a  limited  English proficiency program in the base year, does
  not operate an approved program  in  the  current  year  or  operates  a
  smaller approved program in the current year because there are no pupils
  or fewer pupils in the district needing such a program, the commissioner
  may determine that the school district shall be entitled to receive such
  aid without reduction.
    c. Programs for limited English proficient pupils shall not be aidable
  pursuant to section nineteen hundred fifty of this chapter.
    23.  Gifted  and  Talented  Program  Aid. In addition to any other aid
  computed under the provisions of this section, a school  district  which
  conducts a gifted and talented program in accordance with regulations of
  the commissioner adopted for such purpose shall be entitled to an amount
  computed  by  multiplying  one  hundred  ninety-six dollars by three per
  centum by the adjusted average daily attendance of such district.
    24. Employment Preparation Education Programs. a. School districts and
  boards of cooperative educational services  (BOCES)  providing  approved
  programs  shall be eligible for aid in accordance with the provisions of
  this subdivision for the attendance of persons twenty-one years  of  age
  or  over  who  have  not received a high school diploma or a high school
  equivalency diploma recognized by New York State who  attend  employment
  preparation  education  programs  provided  by  such school districts or
  BOCES, which programs lead to a  high  school  diploma  or  high  school
  equivalency  diploma as defined in regulations of the commissioner, even
  if such persons attend regular day school classes with permission of the
  board  of  education;  provided  that  such  programs  are  provided  in
  accordance  with  a  plan  of  service  approved  by the commissioner in
  accordance with the provisions of paragraph f of this subdivision.  Such
  programs  may  operate between July first and June thirtieth of a school
  year. Whenever a person enrolls in a program approved pursuant  to  this
  subdivision  offered by a BOCES or in a school district other than their
  district of residence, the program provider shall send a notice of  such
  enrollment  to  the persons district of residence, and shall issue a new
  notice if such person moves from one district to another. In  the  event
  that  the cost of a program approved and provided in accordance with the
  provisions of this subdivision exceeds all sources of funds, other  than
  tax  levy  revenues,  which  are  available to defray such expenses, the
  school  district  or  BOCES  providing  such  program shall determine an
  excess cost per contact hour provided during the  base  year,  and  then
  shall  determine  the  local  share of such excess costs for each school
  district whose residents were served by such program by multiplying such
  base year hours by the excess cost per  contact  hour,  and  such  local
  share  shall  be  a  charge  against  each such district, payable within
  forty-five days. Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  section  nineteen
  hundred  fifty of this chapter, a BOCES shall be authorized to provide a
  program pursuant to this subdivision in the  same  manner  as  a  school
  district.
    * a-1.   Notwithstanding   the  provisions  of  paragraph  a  of  this
  subdivision, for aid payable  in  the  school  years  two  thousand--two
  thousand   one   through   two  thousand  five--two  thousand  six,  the
  commissioner may set aside an amount not  to  exceed  two  million  five
  hundred  thousand  dollars  from  the funds appropriated for purposes of
  this subdivision for the purpose of serving persons twenty-one years  of
  age  or older who have not been enrolled in any school for the preceding
  school year, including persons who have received a high  school  diploma
  or  high  school  equivalency  diploma  but  fail  to  demonstrate basic
  educational competencies as defined in regulation by  the  commissioner,
  when  measured by accepted standardized tests, and who shall be eligible
  to attend employment preparation education programs operated pursuant to
  this subdivision.
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * a-1.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  paragraph  a   of   this
  subdivision,  for  aid  payable  in  the  school years two thousand--two
  thousand  one  through  two  thousand  six--two  thousand   seven,   the
  commissioner  may  set  aside  an  amount not to exceed two million five
  hundred thousand dollars from the funds  appropriated  for  purposes  of
  this  subdivision for the purpose of serving persons twenty-one years of
  age or older who have not been enrolled in any school for the  preceding
  school  year,  including persons who have received a high school diploma
  or high  school  equivalency  diploma  but  fail  to  demonstrate  basic
  educational  competencies  as defined in regulation by the commissioner,
  when measured by accepted standardized tests, and who shall be  eligible
  to attend employment preparation education programs operated pursuant to
  this subdivision.
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006
    b.   Employment  preparation  education  hours.  For  the  purpose  of
  computing an apportionment under the provisions of this subdivision, the
  employment preparation education hours  shall  be  the  total  hours  of
  instruction given by a teacher to all students enrolled in such approved
  programs  between July first and June thirtieth of the current year. For
  nontraditional modes of  instruction,  the  commissioner  may  establish
  methods  of  determining  contact hours of instruction to be counted for
  state aid purposes in  accordance  with  regulations  adopted  for  such
  purpose.
    c.  Employment  preparation  education  aid  ceiling.  The  employment
  preparation education aid ceiling for the purposes of  this  subdivision
  shall  be  the  statewide  average  expense  per  pupil,  as  defined in
  subdivision nineteen of this section for  aid  payable  in  the  current
  year,  divided  by  one  thousand.  Such result shall be computed to two
  decimals without rounding.
    d.  Employment  preparation  education  aid  ratio.   The   employment
  preparation  education  aid  ratio  for the purposes of this subdivision
  shall be determined by subtracting from one the  product  of  the  pupil
  wealth ratio and forty per centum. The aid ratio shall be expressed as a
  decimal  to  three  places  without  rounding but shall not be less than
  forty  per  centum.  In  the  case  of  a BOCES, such aid ratio shall be
  determined by computing a pupil wealth ratio for  the  BOCES  using  the
  aggregate  actual  valuation  and  total  wealth  pupil  units  for  all
  component districts of such BOCES,  but  shall  not  be  less  than  the
  greater of forty per centum or the product of eighty-five per centum and
  the highest such aid ratio determined for a component school district of
  such BOCES.
    * e.  Employment  preparation  education apportionment. In addition to
  any other aid payable under this section, the apportionment pursuant  to
  this  subdivision  shall  be  the  product  obtained when the employment
  preparation education hours are multiplied by the aid per  contact  hour
  which  shall equal the product of the employment preparation program aid
  ceiling and the employment preparation education aid ratio  computed  to
  two  decimals,  rounded,  as  calculated  based on data on file with the
  commissioner on May fifteenth of  the  base  year.  Notwithstanding  the
  provisions  of  section  thirty-six  hundred  nine-a  of  this part, the
  payment of such apportionment shall be based upon  reports  required  by
  the  commissioner for the periods ending December thirty-first, and June
  thirtieth of each school year; payments for the first  reporting  period
  shall be made after April first, based on claims on file by March first,
  provided   that  the  total  of  all  such  payments  shall  not  exceed
  twenty-five percent of  the  amount  for  such  school  year,  with  the
  approved amount of such claims reduced on a pro rata basis if necessary;
  the remainder of any payments due for the first period plus any payments
  due  for  the rest of the school year shall be paid after October first,
  based on claims on file by September fifteenth, provided that the  total
  of such payments shall not exceed the total amount of ninety-six million
  one  hundred eighty thousand dollars ($96,180,000) for such school year,
  with the approved amount of such claims reduced on a pro rata  basis  if
  necessary,   provided,   however,   that   for   the   nineteen  hundred
  ninety-five--ninety-six school year such total amount shall  not  exceed
  ninety-four  million  one hundred eighty thousand dollars ($94,180,000),
  and provided further that for the two thousand three--two thousand  four
  school  year  such  total  amount  shall  not exceed eighty-four million
  dollars ($84,000,000) and  further  provided  that  the  total  of  such
  payment  for  services  provided  to  persons who received a high school
  diploma or a high school equivalency  diploma  recognized  by  New  York
  state  shall  not  exceed  the  total  amount set aside for such purpose
  pursuant to paragraph a-one of this subdivision in any such school year,
  with the approved amount of such claims reduced on a pro rata  basis  if
  necessary,  and  provided  further  that  for the two thousand four--two
  thousand five school year such total  amount  shall  not  exceed  ninety
  million  dollars  ($90,000,000)  with the approved amount of such claims
  reduced on a pro rata basis if necessary, and provided further that  for
  the  two  thousand  five--two thousand six school year such total amount
  shall not exceed  ninety-six  million  dollars  ($96,000,000)  with  the
  approved amount of such claims reduced on a pro rata basis if necessary;
  and  aid  paid  pursuant  to this paragraph shall not be included in the
  computation of the district expenditure need as defined in such  section
  thirty-six  hundred  nine-a  of  this  part.  The employment preparation
  education apportionment for the city school district of the city of  New
  York shall be computed only for the city as a whole.
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * e.  Employment  preparation  education apportionment. In addition to
  any other aid payable under this section, the apportionment pursuant  to
  this  subdivision  shall  be  the  product  obtained when the employment
  preparation education hours are multiplied by the aid per  contact  hour
  which  shall equal the product of the employment preparation program aid
  ceiling  and  the employment preparation education aid ratio computed to
  two decimals, rounded, as calculated based on  data  on  file  with  the
  commissioner  on  May  fifteenth  of  the base year. Notwithstanding the
  provisions of section  thirty-six  hundred  nine-a  of  this  part,  the
  payment  of  such  apportionment shall be based upon reports required by
  the commissioner for the periods ending December thirty-first, and  June
  thirtieth  of  each school year; payments for the first reporting period
  shall be made after April first, based on claims on file by March first,
  provided  that  the  total  of  all  such  payments  shall  not   exceed
  twenty-five  percent  of  the  amount  for  such  school  year, with the
  approved amount of such claims reduced on a pro rata basis if necessary;
  the remainder of any payments due for the first period plus any payments
  due for the rest of the school year shall be paid after  October  first,
  based  on claims on file by September fifteenth, provided that the total
  of such payments shall not exceed the total amount of ninety-six million
  one hundred eighty thousand dollars ($96,180,000) for such school  year,
  with  the  approved amount of such claims reduced on a pro rata basis if
  necessary,  provided,   however,   that   for   the   nineteen   hundred
  ninety-five--ninety-six  school  year such total amount shall not exceed
  ninety-four million one hundred eighty thousand  dollars  ($94,180,000),
  and  provided further that for the two thousand three--two thousand four
  school year such total  amount  shall  not  exceed  eighty-four  million
  dollars  ($84,000,000)  and  further  provided  that  the  total of such
  payment for services provided to persons  who  received  a  high  school
  diploma  or  a  high  school  equivalency diploma recognized by New York
  state shall not exceed the total  amount  set  aside  for  such  purpose
  pursuant to paragraph a-one of this subdivision in any such school year,
  with  the  approved amount of such claims reduced on a pro rata basis if
  necessary, and provided further that  for  the  two  thousand  four--two
  thousand  five  school  year  such  total amount shall not exceed ninety
  million dollars ($90,000,000) with the approved amount  of  such  claims
  reduced  on a pro rata basis if necessary, and provided further that for
  the two thousand  five--two  thousand  six  and  two  thousand  six--two
  thousand   seven  school  years  such  total  amount  shall  not  exceed
  ninety-six million dollars ($96,000,000) with  the  approved  amount  of
  such  claims  reduced  on  a  pro  rata basis if necessary; and aid paid
  pursuant to this paragraph shall not be included in the  computation  of
  the  district  expenditure  need  as  defined in such section thirty-six
  hundred nine-a  of  this  part.  The  employment  preparation  education
  apportionment for the city school district of the city of New York shall
  be computed only for the city as a whole.
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006
    f.  Approved  plan  of  service  and  program  evaluation.  All school
  districts and BOCES desiring to operate an aidable program  pursuant  to
  this   subdivision  shall  complete  a  comprehensive  plan  of  service
  application, including a budget by program component, together  with  an
  evaluation of the effectiveness of program components offered during the
  most  recent July first through March thirtieth, if any. Such evaluation
  and plan shall be in a form prescribed by the commissioner and shall  be
  submitted  not  later  than forty-five days after the provisions of this
  paragraph shall have become law, and not later  than  May  fifteenth  in
  subsequent  school  years.  Within forty-five days of such deadline, and
  upon evaluation of such  applications,  the  commissioner  shall  notify
  school  districts  and  BOCES  of those portions of such plan of service
  that  will  be  aidable  in  the  school  year  ahead  after  making   a
  determination  that  approval  of  such  programs  will  assure  maximum
  effectiveness, geographic availability and lack of duplication  of  such
  programs,  support  for  educational  initiatives,  and  compliance with
  required  program  and  fiscal  reporting  requirements. No aid shall be
  payable pursuant to this subdivision unless the program is  approved  by
  the commissioner.
    g.  No  school  district  may  receive  under  the  provisions of this
  subdivision an amount which when added to all other  state  and  federal
  aid   received  by  such  school  district  for  the  purposes  of  this
  subdivision, including tuition paid to  the  school  district  for  such
  program,  exceeds  the  entire  cost  of  such  program  in  that  year.
  Notwithstanding any other provision of this section to the contrary,  in
  the  event  that  the  total revenue received exceeds the entire cost of
  such program, any state aid payable to the  district  in  the  following
  year shall be reduced in the amount of such excess.
    h.  Attendance  of  students  in  such  approved programs shall not be
  included in any other attendance counts of this section  and  shall  not
  generate  aid under any other provision of this section or under section
  nineteen hundred fifty of this chapter.
    26.  Instructional  computer   hardware   and   technology   equipment
  apportionment.    a.  In  addition to any other apportionment under this
  section, a school district shall be eligible for an apportionment  under
  the  provisions  of  this  subdivision for approved expenses for (i) the
  purchase or lease of micro and/or mini computer equipment  or  terminals
  for  instructional  purposes or (ii) technology equipment, as defined in
  paragraph  b  of  this  subdivision,  used  for  instructional  purposes
  pursuant  to  a plan developed by the district which demonstrates to the
  satisfaction  of  the  commissioner  that  the  instructional   computer
  hardware  needs  of the district's students have been adequately met, or
  (iii)  for  the  repair  of  such  equipment  and  training  and   staff
  development  for  instructional  purposes  as  provided hereinafter. The
  apportionment shall equal the lesser of such approved  expense  or,  the
  product of (i) the technology factor, (ii) the total aidable pupil units
  for  operating aid, and (iii) the building aid ratio. For aid payable in
  the nineteen hundred  ninety-seven--ninety-eight  and  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine  school  years, the technology factor shall be
  ten dollars and sixty-one cents; for aid payable in the nineteen hundred
  ninety-nine--two thousand school year, the technology  factor  shall  be
  twelve   dollars   and  seventy  cents;  for  aid  payable  in  the  two
  thousand--two thousand one school year, the technology factor  shall  be
  nineteen  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents;  for  aid payable in the two
  thousand one--two thousand two school year, the technology factor  shall
  be  thirty-two dollars and thirty-five cents; for aid payable in the two
  thousand  two--two  thousand  three  school  year  and  thereafter,  the
  technology  factor  shall  be  nineteen dollars and twenty-five cents. A
  school district may use up to twenty percent of the product of  (i)  the
  technology factor, (ii) the total aidable pupil units for operating aid,
  and  (iii)  the  building  aid  ratio  for  the  repair of instructional
  computer hardware  and  technology  equipment  and  training  and  staff
  development  for  instructional purposes pursuant to a plan submitted to
  the commissioner.
    b. "Technology equipment", for the purposes  of  this  article,  shall
  mean equipment with a useful life used in conjunction with or in support
  of  educational  programs  including  but  not  limited  to video, solar
  energy, robotic, satellite,  laser  and  such  other  equipment  as  the
  commissioner  shall  approve  provided that expenses for the purchase or
  lease of such equipment shall not be eligible for aid  under  any  other
  provisions of this chapter.
    26-a.   Aid   for   instructional  computer  technology  expenses.  a.
  Commencing    with    aid    payable    in    the    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine   school  year,  the  commissioner  is  hereby
  authorized to apportion to any school  district  aid  pursuant  to  this
  subdivision  for  its  approved expenditures, in excess of base year aid
  received pursuant to subdivision twenty-six of  this  section,  for  the
  purchase,  lease-purchase  and/or installation of instructional computer
  technology equipment, including original purchase, lease-purchase and/or
  installation of hardware and vendor-installed software for deployment in
  classrooms or  school  libraries;  or  for  the  costs  of  an  extended
  maintenance  contract for instructional computer technology equipment or
  network systems for a term  not  to  exceed  the  applicable  period  of
  probable usefulness, to the extent such costs would be allowable under a
  state contract; provided, however, no expenses eligible for aid pursuant
  to  subdivision  six  of  this section shall be aidable pursuant to this
  subdivision, and provided further, no expenses aided  pursuant  to  this
  subdivision shall be eligible for aid pursuant to subdivision twenty-six
  of this section or section nineteen hundred fifty of this chapter.
    b.  Aid  pursuant  to  this subdivision shall equal the product of the
  district's instructional computer technology aid ratio and approved base
  year expenditures for capital outlays and/or current  year  expenditures
  for debt service and/or current year expenditures for lease purchase for
  acquisition   and  installation  of  instructional  computer  technology
  equipment. Notwithstanding any other provision of law to  the  contrary,
  debt   service  expenses  or  obligations  due  under  a  lease-purchase
  agreement executed in a prior year for instructional computer technology
  equipment pursuant to this  subdivision  shall  be  ordinary  contingent
  expenses.
    c. The district's instructional computer technology aid ratio shall be
  the greater of (i) the district's building aid ratio selected for use in
  the current year pursuant to clause (b) of subparagraph two of paragraph
  c  of  subdivision  six  of this section; or (ii) the district's millage
  ratio equal to one minus the quotient expressed as a  decimal  to  three
  places  without  rounding  of eight mills divided by the tax rate of the
  local district computed upon the actual valuation of  taxable  property,
  as  determined pursuant to subdivision one of this section, expressed in
  mills to the nearest tenth as determined by the commissioner,  provided,
  however,  that  for a city school district in a city having a population
  in excess of one hundred twenty-five thousand inhabitants the  tax  rate
  shall  be  computed  in  the  manner prescribed in subparagraph seven of
  paragraph a of subdivision thirty-one-a of this  section,  and  provided
  that  for  a  school  district  which  is included within a central high
  school district or for a central  high  school  district,  such  millage
  ratio shall equal one minus the quotient expressed as a decimal to three
  places  without  rounding  of  three  mills  divided  by  the tax rates,
  expressed  in  mills  to  the  nearest  tenth,  of  such  districts,  as
  determined  by the commissioner; or (iii) thirty-six hundredths. For the
  purposes of this paragraph, the tax rate for  the  central  high  school
  district  shall be the amount of tax raised by the common and union free
  school districts included within the central high  school  district  for
  the  support  of  the central high school district divided by the actual
  valuation of the central high school district. The  tax  rate  for  each
  common  or union free school district shall be the amount raised for the
  support of such common or union free school district, exclusive  of  the
  amount  raised  for  the  central  high school district, divided by such
  actual valuation of such common or union free school district.
    d. To be  eligible  for  aid  pursuant  to  this  subdivision,  school
  districts  shall  develop  and  maintain  a  plan  for  the  use  of the
  instructional  computer  technology  equipment  funded   pursuant   this
  section,  which  shall  be  in a form prescribed by the commissioner and
  shall include but shall not be limited to provision for maintenance  and
  repair of equipment and the provision of staff development in the use of
  such  technology.  In addition, such plan may provide for the district's
  participation in the universal service discount program pursuant to  the
  federal  telecommunications  act of nineteen hundred ninety-six, and the
  district's participation in the federal  technology  literacy  challenge
  program,  where  such  federal  technology  programs  are  available. In
  prescribing the format for such plans,  the  commissioner  shall  assure
  that  to the extent possible, districts will be able to develop a single
  plan that meets the requirements of this subdivision  and  such  federal
  technology  programs.    In addition, funds apportioned pursuant to this
  subdivision shall be used in a manner  consistent  with  the  district's
  long-range  facilities plan and building-level, district-wide, and where
  applicable, regional instructional and technology plans.
    e.  Expenses  for  instructional  computer  technology  equipment  and
  software  provided  through  a board of cooperative educational services
  pursuant to a multi-year contract entered pursuant to  section  nineteen
  hundred  fifty  of  this  chapter  shall  continue  to  be  aided  under
  subdivision five of section nineteen hundred fifty of this  chapter  for
  the  duration  of  such  contract,  and shall be paid in accordance with
  applicable provisions of section nineteen hundred fifty of this  chapter
  and section thirty-six hundred nine-d of this article.
    f.  In the event the appropriation for purposes of this subdivision in
  any year is insufficient to pay all claims  received  pursuant  to  this
  subdivision,  the  commissioner  shall  determine  the percentage of the
  total claims submitted that is represented by each district's  claim  on
  file  with the commissioner at the time of creation of each data file or
  fiscal report  required  by  subdivision  twenty-one  of  section  three
  hundred  five  of  this  chapter and shall pay such claims based on such
  prorated  basis  among  all  districts  filing  such  claims  until  the
  appropriation  is  exhausted,  provided that such prorated apportionment
  computed and payable as of September one of the school year  immediately
  following  the school year for which such aid is claimed shall be deemed
  final and not subject to change. For aid payable in the nineteen hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine school year, the aid payable pursuant to  this
  subdivision  shall not exceed nine million dollars ($9,000,000); for the
  nineteen hundred ninety-nine--two thousand school year the  aid  payable
  pursuant  to  this  subdivision  shall  not  exceed  twenty-five million
  dollars ($25,000,000); for the two  thousand--two  thousand  one  school
  year  the  aid  payable  pursuant  to  this subdivision shall not exceed
  fifty-seven million dollars ($57,000,000);  and  for  the  two  thousand
  one--two  thousand  two  school  year  and  thereafter  the  aid payable
  pursuant to this subdivision shall not exceed ninety-one million dollars
  ($91,000,000).
    31-a. Aid  for  small  city  school  districts.  a.  Definitions.  (1)
  "Operating  budget" shall mean the lesser of (i) the total budget of the
  school district or (ii) the sum of the  base  year  total  general  fund
  expenses  and  the allowable increase as determined by the commissioner.
  The allowable increase shall be equal to the product of  the  base  year
  total  general  fund  expenses  and the statewide sixty-fifth percentile
  percentage increase in total general fund expenses with  adjustments  as
  determined by the commissioner.
    (2)  An  "eligible school district", for purposes of this subdivision,
  shall mean any school district coterminous  with  or  partly  within  or
  wholly  within  a  city  having  a  population  of less than one hundred
  twenty-five thousand inhabitants according to the most recent  available
  federal  census  (hereinafter  referred  to  as a city school district),
  which  received  an  apportionment  pursuant  to  this  subdivision   or
  subdivision  thirty-one-a  of  section  thirty-six hundred one-a of this
  article in the base year.
    (3)  "State  share  of  district expenditures" shall mean the quotient
  computed  to  four  decimals  without  rounding   resulting   when   the
  apportionment  pursuant  to this subdivision or subdivision thirty-one-a
  of section thirty-six hundred one-a of this article in the base year  is
  divided  by  the  total  general fund expense of the school district for
  such year provided, however, that such  base  year  total  general  fund
  expense  shall  be  adjusted  in accordance with regulations adopted for
  such purpose for any year in which the definition of total general  fund
  expense for the current year has been changed.
    (4) "Increase in aid" shall mean the positive remainder resulting when
  the  total state aid received by the school district in the base year is
  subtracted from total state aid payable to the school  district  in  the
  current year.
    (5)  The  "full value millage deduct" shall mean the actual valuation,
  as defined in subdivision one of this section, divided by  one  thousand
  and  multiplied  by the district's millage deduct factor and such result
  shall be expressed as a  whole  number  without  rounding.  The  millage
  deduct  factor  shall  be computed by dividing the statewide average tax
  rate by the district's tax rate which result shall be computed  to  five
  decimal  places  without rounding and shall be multiplied by forty cents
  which result shall be computed to three decimal places without rounding.
    (6) The "statewide average tax rate" shall mean the number computed to
  five decimals without rounding by the commissioner using the revenues or
  equivalent thereof as estimated by school districts or as determined  by
  the  commissioner  for  use in determining the tax rate pursuant to this
  subdivision and using the latest single year actual  valuation  computed
  under  paragraph  c of subdivision one of this section for all districts
  eligible for aid pursuant to this section  except  central  high  school
  districts.  For  the  purposes of calculating such statewide average tax
  rate, the data for the city school district of  the  city  of  New  York
  shall be citywide data.
    (7)  "Tax rate" for the purposes of this subdivision shall be computed
  by dividing a school district's total revenues from  real  property  and
  non-property  tax  levies  for  the base year levied for school purposes
  exclusive of library  purposes  plus  any  payments  in  lieu  of  taxes
  received  pursuant  to  section  four  hundred  eighty-five  of the real
  property tax law and exclusive of any balances in excess of six  percent
  of general fund expense remaining in the general fund of the district at
  the end of the base year, by such district's actual valuation as defined
  in  subdivision  one  of  this  section  including  any actual valuation
  equivalent of payments in lieu of taxes determined pursuant  to  section
  four  hundred  eighty-five  of  the  real  property  tax  law, provided,
  however, that in the  instance  of  a  fiscally  dependent  city  school
  district, the tax rate shall be computed by dividing (i) such district's
  total  general fund expenditures, plus interfund transfers outgoing from
  the general fund, and plus general fund reserve expenditures,  less  any
  and  all  general fund nontax revenue of such city school district which
  has been paid and identified by an original payer as being  specifically
  on  behalf  of  such  city  school district, and less any and all nontax
  revenue of the city upon which such city  school  district  is  fiscally
  dependent  which  has  been  paid and identified by an original payer as
  being specifically on behalf of such city school district but which  has
  not  been  identified  as revenue of such city school district, and less
  any and all other general fund revenues of  such  city  school  district
  which  are  determined  by  the commissioner to be nontax revenue of the
  city upon which such city school district is fiscally dependent, by (ii)
  such district's actual valuation as defined in subdivision one  of  this
  section.  Revenues  raised  by a school district in support of a central
  high school district shall be included in the revenue  of  the  district
  raising  such  revenue, and no local revenue shall be attributed to such
  central high school districts. Such tax rate shall be computed  to  five
  decimals  without rounding and shall be multiplied by one thousand to be
  expressed in mills.
    (8) "Small cities aid base"  shall  mean  the  save  harmless  percent
  multiplied  by  the  apportionment  received  by  such  school  district
  pursuant to this subdivision  or  subdivision  thirty-one-a  of  section
  thirty-six hundred one-a of this article in the base year.
    (9)   "Save  harmless  percent"  shall  mean  the  positive  remainder
  resulting when the product of two multiplied  by  the  total  number  of
  years  on  save  harmless,  pursuant  to  this  subdivision,  up  to and
  including the base year, is subtracted from ninety-eight percent.
    (10) The term "on save harmless" shall apply to the selection  of  aid
  pursuant  to  this  paragraph  or  its predecessor, as determined by the
  commissioner, equal to the product of the save harmless percent and  the
  applicable base year apportionment.
    b.  Maximum  small  city transition aid shall equal the product of the
  state share of district expenditures multiplied by ninety-eight  percent
  multiplied  by  the  district's  operating  budget  as  defined  in this
  subdivision.
    c. Each eligible school district shall calculate an  amount  equal  to
  the  positive remainder of (i) the product of the state share multiplied
  by the  positive  remainder  resulting  when  the  increase  in  aid  is
  subtracted  from  the  district's  operating  budget minus (ii) the full
  value millage deduct.
    d. (1) Except as provided herein, in addition to any other moneys made
  available under  the  provisions  of  this  chapter,  each  city  school
  district  shall  be  apportioned  an  amount equal to the greater of the
  small cities aid base or the amount calculated pursuant to  paragraph  c
  of  this  subdivision  but, in either case, not greater than the maximum
  small city transition aid computed  pursuant  to  paragraph  b  of  this
  subdivision; provided however, if the amount calculated pursuant to this
  paragraph  in  any  year  is less than five thousand dollars, the school
  district  shall  be  eligible  only  for  the  amount  calculated  under
  paragraph c of this subdivision.
    (2)  The small cities aid base for aid payable in the nineteen hundred
  ninety-three--ninety-four school year,  and  for  aid  calculations  for
  subsequent  school years based on aid payable in such school year, shall
  be deemed final and not subject  to  change  on  or  after  July  first,
  nineteen  hundred  ninety-six; the small cities aid base for aid payable
  in the nineteen hundred ninety-four--ninety-five school  year,  and  for
  aid  calculations  for  subsequent  school years based on aid payable in
  such school year, shall be deemed final and not subject to change on  or
  after  July  first,  nineteen hundred ninety-eight; the small cities aid
  base for aid payable in  the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-five--ninety-six
  school  year, and for aid calculations for subsequent school years based
  on aid payable in such school  year,  shall  be  deemed  final  and  not
  subject  to change on or after July first, nineteen hundred ninety-nine;
  the small cities aid base  for  aid  payable  in  the  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-six--ninety-seven and nineteen hundred ninety-seven--ninety-eight
  school years, and for aid calculations for subsequent school years based
  on  aid  payable  in  such  school  years, shall be deemed final and not
  subject to change on or after July first, two thousand;  and  the  small
  cities   aid   base   for   aid   payable   in   the   nineteen  hundred
  ninety-eight--ninety-nine  school  year  and  thereafter,  and  for  aid
  calculations  for  subsequent  school years based on aid payable in such
  school  years,  shall  be  deemed  final and not subject to change on or
  after July first of the school year following the last  school  year  in
  which  the  commissioner  may  last  accept  and certify for payment any
  additional claim for  such  school  year  pursuant  to  paragraph  a  of
  subdivision five of section thirty-six hundred four of this article.
    f. (1) Such apportionment shall upon conclusion of the school year for
  which  the  apportionment  was  made,  be  audited  against  the  actual
  expenditures for such school year and the actual  revenues  received  by
  the  district  to support its general fund expenses for such school year
  taking into account the allowable increase. Such apportionment shall  be
  adjusted  according to the findings of the audit. Any overpayment to the
  district pursuant to  this  subdivision  shall  be  recovered  from  the
  district's state aid payable in the following school year.
    (2)   For   the  purposes  of  subparagraph  one  of  this  paragraph,
  notwithstanding any other provision of law, actual expenditures  of  the
  Lackawanna    city    school   district   for   the   nineteen   hundred
  eighty-seven--eighty-eight school year shall equal the sum of the  total
  general  fund expenditures, interfund transfers and reserve expenditures
  of such school district plus three hundred thousand  dollars  of  monies
  transferred  to  the  capital reserve of such school district during the
  nineteen hundred eighty-seven--eighty-eight school year which were later
  used to pay refunds of  real  property  taxes  to  the  Bethlehem  Steel
  Corporation  in the nineteen hundred eighty-nine--ninety school year, in
  which year such expenses shall not be included for the purposes of  this
  subdivision.
    (3)   For   the  purposes  of  subparagraph  one  of  this  paragraph,
  notwithstanding any other provision of law, actual expenditures  of  the
  Lackawanna    city    school   district   for   the   nineteen   hundred
  eighty-eight--eighty-nine school year shall equal the sum of  the  total
  general  fund expenditures, interfund transfers and reserve expenditures
  of  such  school  district  plus  three  hundred  thousand  dollars   of
  undesignated  fund  balance placed in the tax certiorari reserve of such
  school district during the  nineteen  hundred  eighty-eight--eighty-nine
  school  year which were later used to pay refunds of real property taxes
  to  the  Bethlehem   Steel   Corporation   in   the   nineteen   hundred
  eighty-nine--ninety  school  year, in which year such expenses shall not
  be included for the purposes of this subdivision.
    * g. Notwithstanding any inconsistent provisions of this  subdivision,
  in  a  school  year in which the maximum increase in the aids subject to
  transition pursuant to subdivision eighteen of this section is equal  to
  zero    and    for    aid    payable    in    the    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-six--ninety-seven school  year,  the  number  of  years  on  save
  harmless  shall  not  increase and aid payable in the current year shall
  equal aid payable in the base year. Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of
  this  section or of section thirty-four of part B of chapter one hundred
  forty-nine of the laws of two thousand one, for aid payable  during  the
  two  thousand  four--two thousand five school year, aid payable pursuant
  to this section shall equal that payable pursuant to this section in the
  base year.
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * g. Notwithstanding any inconsistent provisions of this  subdivision,
  in  a  school  year in which the maximum increase in the aids subject to
  transition pursuant to subdivision eighteen of this section is equal  to
  zero    and    for    aid    payable    in    the    nineteen    hundred
  ninety-six--ninety-seven school  year,  the  number  of  years  on  save
  harmless  shall  not  increase and aid payable in the current year shall
  equal aid payable in the base year. Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of
  this  section or of section thirty-four of part B of chapter one hundred
  forty-nine  of  the laws of two thousand one, for aid payable during the
  two thousand six--two thousand seven school year, aid  payable  pursuant
  to this section shall equal that payable pursuant to this section in the
  base year.
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006
    32.  Educationally  related support services apportionment (ERSSA). 1.
  Eligible pupils are those pupils as defined by the commissioner who  may
  benefit from instruction in a regular education program with appropriate
  support services, including those (a) who are experiencing difficulty in
  maintaining  their  placement  in  a  program  of  regular  education as
  reflected by such pupil's educational performance;  (b)  who  are  under
  suspension  for more than one day pursuant to section thirty-two hundred
  fourteen of this chapter or  are  transferring  to  the  school  from  a
  division for youth facility, who with the provision of services would be
  able  to maintain their placement in a program of regular education; (c)
  with speech impairments of a severity that does not adversely affect the
  student's  educational  performance  but  does  present  a  barrier   to
  communication,  as  defined  in regulations of the commissioner; and (d)
  who  are  qualified  handicapped  persons  as  defined  in  the  federal
  rehabilitation act of nineteen hundred seventy-three, as amended, or who
  are  students with disabilities as defined in section forty-four hundred
  one of this chapter, and whose attendance in the public schools  of  the
  district  does  not  generate  excess  cost  aid pursuant to subdivision
  nineteen of this section. Such pupils may receive educationally  related
  support services in accordance with the provisions of section forty-four
  hundred  one-a  of  this  chapter  or  upon the referral of the building
  administrator, in consultation with appropriate personnel,  or,  in  the
  case   of   a   student  with  a  disability,  in  accordance  with  the
  recommendations of the committee on special education, or, in  the  case
  of  a  qualified  handicapped  person not identified as a student with a
  disability, upon recommendation of a group of persons, including persons
  knowledgeable about the child, the meaning of the  evaluation  data  and
  the placement options. Such educationally related support services shall
  be  provided  on  a regular basis and shall be limited to psychological,
  social work, speech and language improvement  services,  curriculum  and
  instructional  modification,  direct  student  support team services and
  non-career counseling services and special instruction, either in speech
  or in other special programs and services,  including  related  services
  but  excluding  transportation  and  transition  services, for which the
  attendance of the pupil does not generate excess cost  aid  pursuant  to
  subparagraph  one,  two, or three of paragraph b of subdivision nineteen
  of this section, provided by qualified professional personnel as defined
  in regulations. School districts shall, as  much  as  possible,  provide
  linkages  to other school communities and local human service providers,
  if available,  in  order  to  provide  services  for  students  who  are
  receiving educationally related support services and who would otherwise
  be  eligible to continue to receive such services on the last day school
  is in session.
    2. Expenditures for educationally related support  services  shall  be
  separate  and  distinct  from  expenditures  pursuant  to paragraph f of
  subdivision twelve and subdivision nineteen, both of  this  section  and
  shall  not  generate  aid  under  section nineteen hundred fifty of this
  chapter.
    3. The educationally  related  support  services  apportionment.    a.
  Maximum  apportionment  shall  be  the  sum  of (i) the product of three
  hundred sixty-five dollars, the state sharing  ratio  for  comprehensive
  operating  aid,  but  not  less  than  twenty-five  hundredths, and nine
  percent of the total aidable  pupil  units  for  operating  aid  in  the
  current  school  year  and  (ii)  the product of six hundred thirty-five
  dollars,  the  excess  cost  aid  ratio  defined  in  paragraph  two  of
  subdivision  nineteen  of  this  section,  and  the  extraordinary needs
  adjusted pupil count. The extraordinary needs adjusted pupil count shall
  be the product of (i) fifteen percent of the total aidable  pupil  units
  for  operating  aid  in  the  current school year and (ii) the amount by
  which the quotient of the extraordinary needs count divided by the  base
  year  public school enrollment exceeds sixty percent. In the city school
  district of the city of  New  York,  all  computations  shall  be  on  a
  city-wide  basis.  For the purposes of this subparagraph for aid payable
  in the two thousand two--two thousand three school year,  total  aidable
  pupil   units  for  operating  aid  and  the  state  sharing  ratio  for
  comprehensive operating aid shall  be  calculated  as  if  comprehensive
  operating  aid were to be calculated pursuant to clause (i) of paragraph
  a of subdivision twelve of this section in the current year.
    b. Provision of services requirement. Any school district receiving an
  apportionment pursuant to this subdivision shall provide for the use  of
  such  apportionment  in  the manner determined by the commissioner to be
  the most educationally advantageous for such  pupils;  such  regulations
  shall  also  include annual district reporting requirements, including a
  report of the total hours  of  educationally  related  support  services
  provided  from general fund appropriations of the school district during
  the base year. If the  total  hours  of  educationally  related  support
  services  provided  from  general  fund  appropriations  of  the  school
  district during the base year are less than  the  total  hours  of  such
  services   provided  during  the  year  prior  to  the  base  year,  the
  apportionment payable in the current year pursuant to  this  subdivision
  shall  equal  the product of the maximum apportionment computed pursuant
  to subparagraph a of this paragraph and the quotient of the total  hours
  of  educationally  related  support  services provided from general fund
  appropriations of the school district during the base  year  divided  by
  the  total  hours of such services provided during the year prior to the
  base year. If the total hours of educationally related support  services
  provided  from general fund appropriations of the school district during
  the base year are equal to or greater  than  the  total  hours  of  such
  services   provided  during  the  year  prior  to  the  base  year,  the
  apportionment payable in the current year pursuant to  this  subdivision
  shall  equal the maximum apportionment computed pursuant to subparagraph
  a of this paragraph. Aid payable to a school district pursuant  to  this
  subdivision  in  the  nineteen  hundred ninety-nine--two thousand school
  year and thereafter shall be used to supplement, and  not  to  supplant,
  any  other  funds  expended  for  these  purposes.  School districts may
  contract with boards of cooperative educational services to provide such
  services.
    c. Services  provided  pursuant  to  this  subdivision  shall  not  be
  eligible for an apportionment pursuant to section nineteen hundred fifty
  of this chapter.
    4. By February first of the current year, the commissioner shall cause
  to  be  prepared  a  report  on  the  utilization  and  effectiveness of
  educationally related support services in school districts receiving aid
  under this subdivision which shall include  but  not  be  limited  to  a
  section  on  the  utilization  and  effectiveness  of all ERSSA services
  provided pursuant to this subdivision and the  effects  on  the  special
  education  referral  and  classification  process  and shall submit such
  report along with appropriate recommendations to the legislature.
    35.   Youth   incarcerated   in   county    correctional    facilities
  apportionment.    a.  In  addition to any other apportionment under this
  section, a school district shall be eligible for  an  apportionment  for
  current  year  educational services provided between July first and June
  thirtieth to youth incarcerated in correctional facilities maintained by
  a  county  or  the city of New York or in a youth shelter, as defined in
  paragraph f of subdivision seven of section thirty-two  hundred  two  of
  this  chapter,  pursuant  to  subdivision  seven  of  section thirty-two
  hundred two of this chapter. Such apportionment shall not exceed the sum
  of the following:   (i) for programs  which  operate  between  September
  first  and  June  thirtieth,  the  product of the district's expense per
  pupil and the number of pupils in  full-time  equivalent  attendance  as
  defined  in  regulations  of  the commissioner multiplied by one hundred
  twenty-five per centum plus (ii) for programs which operate between July
  first and June thirtieth, the product  of  the  district's  expense  per
  pupil  and  the  number  of  pupils  in full-time equivalent attendance,
  multiplied by one hundred fifty per centum. Such apportionment shall  be
  in  accordance  with  regulations  promulgated  by  the commissioner and
  approved by the director of the budget and shall be the  lesser  of  the
  amount computed pursuant to this paragraph or the actual amount expended
  by  the  district  for  such  approved educational services and approved
  administrative costs as reported to the commissioner provided,  however,
  that  the  minimum  allocation  in any school year for a school district
  providing  educational  services  to  such  children  shall  be  fifteen
  thousand dollars.  The educational costs for these children shall not be
  otherwise  aidable or reimbursable under any provision of law; provided,
  however, that a city school district which operates  an  academy  or  an
  alternative  high  school  at  such  a  facility,  may  elect to receive
  applicable aid pursuant to other provisions of this section in  lieu  of
  any  aid under this subdivision. For aid payable in the nineteen hundred
  ninety-four--ninety-five school year and earlier, expense per pupil  for
  purposes  of  this subdivision shall mean approved operating expense for
  the base year divided by the  total  aidable  pupil  units  pursuant  to
  subdivision eight of this section for the base year, and for aid payable
  in the nineteen hundred ninety-five--ninety-six school year, expense per
  pupil for the purposes of this subdivision shall mean approved operating
  expense for the year prior to the base year divided by the total aidable
  pupil  units  pursuant to subdivision eight of this section for the year
  prior to the base year.
    b. Notwithstanding the provisions of section thirty-six hundred nine-a
  of this chapter, the payment of such apportionment  shall  be  based  on
  reports  required  by  the  commissioner for the periods ending November
  thirtieth, March thirty-first and June thirtieth of  each  school  year.
  For  the city school district of the city of New York, computations made
  pursuant to this subdivision shall be computed on a city-wide basis.
    d.  The  commissioner  shall  adopt  regulations  to   implement   the
  provisions of this subdivision.
    36.  Voluntary interdistrict urban-suburban transfer program aid. a. A
  school district which accepts pupils from  another  school  district  in
  accordance   with  a  voluntary  interdistrict  urban-suburban  transfer
  program designed to reduce racial isolation which  is  approved  by  the
  commissioner  in  accordance  with  regulations  adopted by him for such
  purpose shall be eligible for aid pursuant to this subdivision.
    b. Definitions. (1) "Transfer  pupil  count"  shall  mean  the  public
  school district enrollment in the current year through such program.
    (2) "Increase in aid" shall mean the positive remainder resulting when
  the  comprehensive  operating  aids  base is subtracted from the current
  year aid for limiting as defined in subparagraph one of paragraph  a  of
  subdivision  eighteen  of  this section, provided, however, that for the
  purposes of calculating an apportionment pursuant  to  this  subdivision
  for  the  two  thousand three--two thousand four, two thousand four--two
  thousand  five  and  two  thousand six--two thousand seven school years,
  "increase in aid" shall mean the positive remainder  resulting  when  an
  amount  equal  to the districts' comprehensive operating aids base as if
  such comprehensive operating aids base had been calculated for such year
  pursuant to paragraph j of subdivision one of this section is subtracted
  from the current year aid for limiting as defined in subparagraph one of
  paragraph a of subdivision eighteen of this section.
    (3) "Aid paid per pupil" shall mean the aid computed  in  the  current
  year  pursuant  to  subdivisions  twelve  and  eighteen  of this section
  divided by the total aidable pupil units  for  operating  aid,  computed
  pursuant to subdivision eight of this section.
    (4)  "Formula  pupil margin" shall mean the increase in aid divided by
  aid paid per pupil.
    (5)  "Excess  transfer  pupils"  shall  mean  the  positive  remainder
  resulting  when the formula pupil margin is subtracted from the transfer
  pupil count.
    (6) "Per pupil aid differential" shall  mean  the  positive  remainder
  resulting  when  the  aid  paid  per  pupil  for such school district is
  subtracted from the aid paid per pupil for the transfer pupil's district
  of residence.
    c. In addition to any other aid  computed  under  this  section,  such
  school  district  shall be eligible to receive, for each excess transfer
  pupil, an amount equal to the greater of the amount per  pupil  computed
  pursuant  to  paragraph b of subdivision twelve of this section for such
  district or the  grant  per  pupil  pursuant  to  paragraph  c  of  such
  subdivision.
    d.  For  the  purposes  of  computing  transportation  aid pursuant to
  subdivision  seven  of  this  section,  the   approved   cost   of   the
  transportation  of  pupils in a voluntary interdistrict transfer program
  approved by  the  commissioner  shall  be  used  in  computing  approved
  transportation expense.
    e.  In  addition  to  any  other aid computed under this section, such
  school district shall be eligible to receive an amount equal to the  per
  pupil aid differential multiplied by the transfer pupil count.
    f.  Notwithstanding  any  inconsistent provisions of this subdivision,
  for aid payable  in  two  thousand  two--two  thousand  three  a  school
  district  eligible  for an apportionment under this subdivision shall be
  eligible to receive aid pursuant to this section in an amount  equal  to
  the  amount  that  the  district  would have received if they operated a
  voluntary  interdistrict  transfer  program  in  the  two  thousand--two
  thousand one school year.
    37.  Grants  for early grade class size reduction. Commencing with aid
  payable in the nineteen hundred ninety-nine--two thousand  school  year,
  school  districts  shall  be  eligible  for  class size reduction grants
  payable pursuant to this section for the purpose of reducing class  size
  in grades kindergarten, one, two and three pursuant to the provisions of
  this   section  and  in  accordance  with  regulations  adopted  by  the
  commissioner for such purpose.
    a. Definitions. As used in this subdivision:
    (i) "Eligible school district" means a school  district  eligible  for
  aid  pursuant  to  this  section which had an average class size greater
  than twenty in kindergarten and common branch classes for  the  nineteen
  hundred  ninety-three--ninety-four  school  year,  as  reported  by  the
  commissioner in the school district fiscal profile  report  released  in
  May, nineteen hundred ninety-six, and meets the threshold need criterion
  for a grant allowance in the current year.
    (ii)   "Extraordinary   needs  percent"  means  the  quotient  of  the
  extraordinary needs count divided by the  school  district's  base  year
  enrollment.
    (iii) "Meets the threshold need criterion for a grant allowance" means
  exceeding  the  minimum extraordinary needs percent and is less than the
  maximum combined wealth ratio required for a grant for new classrooms in
  the  current  grant  year.  For  grants   for   the   nineteen   hundred
  ninety-nine--two  thousand  school year, the minimum extraordinary needs
  percent shall be forty percent and the  maximum  combined  wealth  ratio
  shall be one and one-half; for grants for the two thousand--two thousand
  one  school  year,  the  minimum  extraordinary  needs  percent shall be
  twenty-four and eight-tenths percent and  the  maximum  combined  wealth
  ratio  shall  be  two; for grants for the two thousand one--two thousand
  two school year and thereafter, the minimum extraordinary needs  percent
  shall  be  nine  and four-tenths percent and the maximum combined wealth
  ratio shall be two and one-half.
    b. District plan.  The trustees or board of education of  an  eligible
  school  district seeking to receive funding pursuant to this section for
  early grade class reduction shall adopt and submit a written plan to the
  department on or before February first, nineteen hundred ninety-nine or,
  at the option of the trustees or board of education, on or before  March
  first  during  the  school year immediately preceding the school year in
  which  funds  provided  pursuant  to  this  section  will  first  become
  available  to  the  school  district,  as determined by the commissioner
  which:
    (i) details how such district will reduce class size in common  branch
  classrooms  in  grades kindergarten, one, two and three to an average of
  not more than twenty  students  per  class,  to  the  extent  the  funds
  available pursuant to this subdivision are sufficient to meet such goal;
    (ii) is school-specific;
    (iii) is grade-specific;
    (iv) specifies the number of new classrooms to be added and the number
  of new classroom teachers to be hired;
    (v)  gives  priority  within  the  plan  to  schools within the school
  district with the greatest need, based on average class  size,  academic
  performance,  and,  for  the two thousand two--two thousand three school
  year in the case of a school  district  with  a  shortage  of  classroom
  space, space availability;
    (vi)  details  how  such district's plan will not adversely impact the
  class size of other grades including any proposed use  of  grant  funds,
  not to exceed ten percent of the total grant, to ensure reasonable class
  size in grades four and above;
    (vii) provides a detailed timetable for achieving full compliance with
  the district plan for reduced class size; and
    (viii)  indicates  the  manner  in  which  the district will use grant
  monies  received  under  this  section  to  achieve  such   class   size
  reductions.  In  the case of the city school district of the city of New
  York, such district plan shall be submitted on a city-wide basis.
    c. Grant awards. Except  as  otherwise  provided  in  this  paragraph,
  commencing  with  aid  payable  in the nineteen hundred ninety-nine--two
  thousand school year, the commissioner shall award  grants  to  eligible
  school  districts with approved district plans in an amount equal to the
  sum of the district's new classroom grant amount computed in  accordance
  with  paragraph  f  of  this  subdivision plus the district's continuing
  classroom grant amount pursuant  to  paragraph  g  of  this  subdivision
  adjusted  as  required  by paragraph h of this subdivision. In the event
  the amount appropriated for purposes of  this  subdivision  exceeds  the
  amount  to be awarded, the commissioner shall promulgate regulations for
  the  allocation  of  the  remaining  apportionment.  In  the  event  the
  appropriation  for purposes of this subdivision in any year is less than
  the sum of the grants payable to all school districts pursuant  to  this
  subdivision,   the  commissioner  shall  adjust  the  individual  school
  district allocations to conform to the appropriation. For aid payable in
  the nineteen hundred ninety-nine--two  thousand  school  year,  the  aid
  payable  pursuant  to  this  subdivision  shall  not exceed seventy-five
  million dollars ($75,000,000); for aid payable in the two  thousand--two
  thousand  one  school year, the aid payable pursuant to this subdivision
  shall not exceed one hundred forty million dollars  ($140,000,000);  and
  for  aid  payable  in the two thousand one--two thousand two school year
  and thereafter, the aid payable pursuant to this subdivision  shall  not
  exceed two hundred twenty-five million dollars ($225,000,000).
    d.  The  basic  grant per classroom shall mean the product of: (i) the
  median salary of a teacher in the district with five years of experience
  in the nineteen hundred ninety-four--ninety-five school  year  based  on
  data  on  file with the commissioner on February first, nineteen hundred
  ninety-seven,  or  thirty-four  thousand  eighty-nine  dollars  for  any
  district  without  such  data  on file, and (ii) one and six hundred and
  nine ten-thousandths, and (iii) the  sum  of  one  plus  the  district's
  computed   rate   of   fringe   benefits   for   the   nineteen  hundred
  ninety-four--ninety-five school year, as determined by the  commissioner
  based  on data on file on February first, nineteen hundred ninety-seven,
  with the result rounded to the nearest dollar.
    e. New additional classrooms to be  funded.    (i)  For  the  nineteen
  hundred  ninety-nine--two  thousand school year through the two thousand
  one--two thousand two school year, the maximum number of new  additional
  classrooms to be funded for an eligible school district pursuant to this
  subdivision shall equal the product of the phase-in factor and the total
  of  such  classrooms  needed.  For the nineteen hundred ninety-nine--two
  thousand school year, for school districts with a  total  public  school
  enrollment  in the base year of one million or more, the phase-in factor
  shall be eighteen and seven-tenths percent; for school districts with  a
  total  public  school  enrollment in the base year of twenty thousand or
  more  and  less  than  one  million,  the  phase-in  factor   shall   be
  thirty-three  and  three-tenths percent; and for school districts with a
  total public school enrollment in the base  year  of  less  than  twenty
  thousand,  the  phase-in  factor  shall  be  forty  percent. For the two
  thousand--two thousand one school year,  for  school  districts  with  a
  total  public school enrollment in the base year of one million or more,
  the phase-in factor shall be thirty-four and seven-tenths  percent;  for
  school  districts with a total public school enrollment in the base year
  of twenty thousand or more and  less  than  one  million,  the  phase-in
  factor shall be sixty-six and seven-tenths percent; for school districts
  with  a  total  public  school  enrollment in the base year of less than
  twenty thousand, the phase-in factor shall be forty percent. For the two
  thousand one--two thousand two school year, and thereafter,  for  school
  districts  with a total public school enrollment in the base year of one
  million  or  more,  the  phase-in  factor  shall   be   fifty-five   and
  eight-tenths  percent;  for  school districts with a total public school
  enrollment in the base year of twenty thousand or more and less than one
  million, the phase-in factor shall  be  one  hundred  percent;  and  for
  school  districts with a total public school enrollment in the base year
  of less than  twenty  thousand,  the  phase-in  factor  shall  be  forty
  percent.
    (ii)  The total of such classrooms needed shall be based on the public
  school enrollment of students attending kindergarten through grade three
  in the  schools  of  the  district  in  the  fall  of  nineteen  hundred
  ninety-five  and  average  class size data respectively for kindergarten
  and    for    common   branch   classes   for   the   nineteen   hundred
  ninety-three--ninety-four school year, as reported by  the  commissioner
  in  the  school district fiscal profile report released in May, nineteen
  hundred ninety-six. Such total shall equal the sum of: (1) the  positive
  remainder  of  the  quotient  of  the kindergarten enrollment divided by
  twenty minus the quotient of such  enrollment  divided  by  the  average
  class size for kindergarten rounded to the nearest whole number; and (2)
  the  positive  remainder  of the quotient of the grade one through three
  enrollment divided by twenty  minus  the  quotient  of  such  enrollment
  divided  by  the  average  class  size  for common branch rounded to the
  nearest whole number.
    f. New  classroom  grant  amount.  Annually,  the  commissioner  shall
  determine the new classroom grant amount for an eligible school district
  equal  to  the  product  of  the  enhanced  first  year  grant award per
  classroom and the lesser of  (i)  the  aggregate  number  of  additional
  classrooms  to  be  operating in the current year pursuant to the school
  district's plan  submitted  in  accordance  with  paragraph  a  of  this
  subdivision,  minus  the number of additional classrooms funded pursuant
  to this subdivision  in  the  base  year  or  (ii)  the  new  additional
  classrooms  determined  for  the current year pursuant to paragraph e of
  this subdivision or (iii) the number of new  additional  classrooms  the
  district  guarantees  to open on the first day of session of the current
  year. The enhanced first year grant award per classroom shall equal  the
  sum  of  the  basic grant per classroom and a one time start-up award of
  ten thousand dollars for each new classroom.
    g.  Continuing  classroom  grant  amount.  Commencing  with  the   two
  thousand--two  thousand  one  school  year,  and  for  each  school year
  thereafter, a  school  district  shall  be  eligible  for  a  continuing
  classroom  grant  amount  in the current year equal to the amount of the
  grant received in  the  base  year,  exclusive  of  any  start-up  funds
  provided  for  such  additional classrooms first funded in the base year
  except that for aid payable in the two thousand--two thousand one school
  year, the continuing classroom grant amount shall  include  any  startup
  funds provided for additional classrooms first funded in the base year.
    h.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  paragraphs  f  and g of this
  subdivision, a school district which: (i) spends  less  in  local  funds
  during  the  current  year  than  in  the base year for the salaries and
  benefits of teachers in grades kindergarten through three and has  fewer
  classrooms  for  grades  kindergarten  through three in the current year
  than in the base year, and has  a  higher  average  class  size  in  the
  current  year in common branch classrooms in grades kindergarten through
  three than it had  in  the  nineteen  hundred  ninety-eight--ninety-nine
  school  year; or (ii) spends funds apportioned under this subdivision in
  an unauthorized manner, shall  have  its  apportionment  reduced  in  an
  amount equal to such deficiency in the current year or in the succeeding
  school  year, as determined by the commissioner. Local costs incurred in
  implementing a district plan pursuant to  this  subdivision  other  than
  facility costs shall be ordinary contingent expenses.
    i.  Grant funds awarded pursuant to this subdivision shall be used for
  the  allowable  costs  of  the  district  in  reducing  class  size   or
  maintaining  reduced  class  size, as defined by the commissioner, which
  shall include but need not be  limited  to,  salaries  and  benefits  of
  additional  teachers,  costs  of  supplies  and  materials,  and certain
  facilities costs; provided that up to ten percent of the total grant  in
  any  year may be used to ensure reasonable class size in grades four and
  above.
    j.  The  commissioner shall promulgate rules and regulations as may be
  deemed necessary for the implementation of this  section  setting  forth
  the  process  by  which districts may receive initial funding as well as
  continued funding pursuant to this section including but not limited  to
  a  transitional  process  by which a district may achieve a reduction in
  class size and compliance  in  their  implementation  pursuant  to  this
  section.
    k. A school district receiving grant monies under this paragraph shall
  file  an  annual  report with the commissioner by October fifteenth, two
  thousand  and  annually  thereafter  in  a  form   prescribed   by   the
  commissioner. By March first, two thousand one, and each year thereafter
  the  commissioner  shall  prepare an annual assessment and review of the
  participating districts to determine the effectiveness of  the  programs
  operated by such districts in reducing class size in the early childhood
  grades  and  shall  submit  such  report  with  recommendations  to  the
  legislature.
    * l. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs c, f and g  of  this
  subdivision, in the two thousand two--two thousand three through the two
  thousand  four--two  thousand  five  school  years, each school district
  shall be eligible to receive the amount such district was  eligible  for
  pursuant  to  this  section in the two thousand--two thousand one school
  year.
    * NB Effective until July 1, 2006
    * l. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs c, f and g  of  this
  subdivision, in the two thousand two--two thousand three through the two
  thousand  four--two  thousand  five,  and two thousand six--two thousand
  seven school years, each school district shall be  eligible  to  receive
  the  amount  such  district was eligible for pursuant to this section in
  the two thousand--two thousand one school year.
    * NB Effective July 1, 2006
    38. Operating standards aid. a. In addition to any other apportionment
  under  this  section,  a  school  district  shall  be  eligible  for  an
  apportionment  under the provisions of this subdivision for its services
  and expenses in helping students improve achievement in  order  to  meet
  the new high learning standards and assessments established by the board
  of  regents,  in  accordance  with  a  district  plan designed to assist
  students  to  achieve  the  new  high  learning  standards  through  the
  provision of direct instructional services to students, the provision of
  appropriate  professional  development  services to teachers and through
  the development and sharing of innovative educational practices.
    b. Operating standards aid. (1) Commencing with  aid  payable  in  the
  nineteen hundred ninety-eight--ninety-nine school year, school districts
  shall be eligible for operating standards aid equal to the product of:
    (i) the district's operating standards pupil count; and
    (ii) the district's operating standards aid per pupil.
    (2) The operating standards pupil count shall equal the product of the
  district's  total  aidable  pupil  units  used  to compute comprehensive
  operating aid pursuant to subdivision twelve of this section and the sum
  of one and, (i) for school districts  for  which  the  quotient  of  the
  extraordinary  needs  count  divided  by the district's base year public
  school enrollment exceeds sixty percent but is less  than  or  equal  to
  eighty-five   percent,   twenty-six  hundredths,  (ii)  and  for  school
  districts for which  the  quotient  of  the  extraordinary  needs  count
  divided  by  the  district's  base year public school enrollment exceeds
  eighty-five percent, one and sixty  hundredths,  and  (iii)  for  school
  districts  in  which  the  percent  of  graduates  who  received Regents
  diplomas, as defined pursuant to regulations of  the  commissioner,  two
  years  prior to the base year is greater than the product of one hundred
  five percent multiplied by the percent of graduates who received Regents
  diplomas  three  years prior to the base year, two-tenths, provided that
  the percent of graduates for a reorganized district  attributable  to  a
  school  year prior to the reorganization shall be the sum of the percent
  of graduates for each former school district whose territory is included
  in the reorganized district in the current  year,  provided  that  total
  aidable  pupil units used to compute comprhensive operating aid shall be
  calculated as if comprehensive  operating  aid  were  to  be  calculated
  pursuant  to  clause  (i)  of  paragraph a of subdivision twelve of this
  section in the current year.
    (3) The operating standards aid per pupil shall equal the sum of eight
  dollars and fifty cents and the product of sixty-one dollars  and  fifty
  cents and the operating standards aid ratio. The operating standards aid
  ratio  shall  be  the  remainder  obtained when the product of sixty-six
  hundredths and operating standards factor is subtracted  from  one.  The
  aid  ratio  shall  be  expressed  as  a  decimal to three places without
  rounding but shall not  be  less  than  seventy-eight  thousandths.  The
  operating standards factor shall equal the sum of:
    (i)  the  product of five-tenths and the alternate pupil wealth ratio;
  and
    (ii) the product of five-tenths and the  quotient  obtained  when  the
  district's expense per pupil is divided by six thousand fifty-eight.
    c.    (1)  In  addition to aid payable pursuant to paragraph b of this
  subdivision, in the two thousand two--two  thousand  three  school  year
  districts  for  which  the  combined  wealth  ratio computed pursuant to
  paragraph 1 of subdivision one  of  this  section  is  less  than  seven
  hundred thousandths will be eligible to receive the greater of:
    (i)  the product of one hundred seventy-four dollars and eighty cents,
  total aidable pupil units  for  operating  aid  calculated  pursuant  to
  subdivision eight of this section, and
    (ii) a tier two operating standards aid ratio.
    (2) The tier two operating standards aid ratio shall be expressed as a
  decimal to three places without rounding and shall equal the sum of:
    (i)  the  district's  transportation sparsity adjustment as defined in
  paragraph a of subdivision seven of this section, and
    (ii)  the  remainder  obtained  when  the  combined  wealth  ratio  is
  subtracted from one.
    d.  For aid payable in the two thousand two--two thousand three school
  year, any school district may receive the aid computed under  paragraphs
  b  and  c  of  this  subdivision  or the amount payable pursuant to this
  subdivision in the two thousand--two thousand one school year.
    e. Powers and duties  of  the  commissioner.  The  commissioner  shall
  promulgate  any  regulations  needed to implement the provisions of this
  subdivision.
    39.  Aid  for  summer  school  programs.  In  addition  to  any  other
  apportionment under this section, for the two thousand--two thousand one
  school  year  and thereafter, a school district shall be eligible for an
  apportionment under the provisions  of  this  subdivision  for  eligible
  summer  school  programs.  Such  eligible  programs shall be designed to
  improve student performance in required academic subjects as defined  by
  the  commissioner,  prepare  students  to  retake  parts  of the Regents
  examination pursuant to the commissioner's regulations, and  to  prepare
  students  for  Regents  examinations.  Allowable  program expenses shall
  include transportation, maintenance and operation and personal services.
  In addition, in a city school district in a city with  a  population  in
  excess  of  one  million inhabitants, funds may be used for summer camps
  where students are provided summer school services for  at  least  three
  hours  per  day by a certified teacher at summer camps designated by the
  chancellor of the school district.
    a.  Definitions.  As  used  in  this  subdivision: (1) "Aidable summer
  school pupils" shall mean those summer  session  pupils  as  defined  in
  paragraph  g  of  subdivision one of this section and attending programs
  during the months of July and August of the base year that are  eligible
  summer school programs.
    (2)  "Summer  extraordinary needs concentration factor" shall mean the
  sum of one plus the positive quotient of (i) the difference between  the
  extraordinary  needs  percent  less  fifty-eight percent divided by (ii)
  forty percent, carried to four decimal places without rounding.
    (3) "Summer session index" shall be the product of the  state  sharing
  ratio for comprehensive operating aid and the summer extraordinary needs
  concentration  factor, carried to three decimal places without rounding,
  but shall not be less than forty percent.
    (4) "Summer school program aid per pupil" shall be the product of  two
  hundred dollars and the district's summer session index.
    b.  The  apportionment  of  aid  for  eligible  summer school programs
  pursuant to this subdivision shall equal the product of  the  number  of
  aidable  summer  school  pupils and the district's summer school program
  aid per pupil.

Disclaimer: These codes may not be the most recent version. New York may have more current or accurate information. We make no warranties or guarantees about the accuracy, completeness, or adequacy of the information contained on this site or the information linked to on the state site. Please check official sources.

This site is protected by reCAPTCHA and the Google Privacy Policy and Terms of Service apply.